other_o by_o creation_n then_o be_v the_o second_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n uncreated_a and_o if_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o by_o generation_n then_o the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o either_o a_o part_n or_o his_o whole_a substance_n if_o a_o part_n then_o be_v god_n partible_a &_o may_v be_v divide_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o spiritual_a individible_a substance_n and_o if_o the_o first_o give_v the_o rest_n his_o whole_a essence_n then_o have_v all_o the_o same_o deity_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o godhead_n and_o so_o anâ—isthenes_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n plures_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la populares_fw-la unum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la that_o although_o the_o people_n worship_v many_o god_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o valentinian_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n valentin_n jrenaeus_fw-la contra_fw-la valentin_n and_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v many_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o not_o specifical_a but_o numericall_a i._n e._n so_o absolute_o one_o 17._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la hermog_n e._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v one_o alone_o beside_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o number_n in_o the_o deity_n unless_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n nissen_n say_v well_o quoth_v in_o multitudinem_fw-la extendere_fw-la numerum_fw-la deitatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la est_fw-la trin_n nyssen_n ad_fw-la eustach_n l._n the_o trin_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deorum_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o to_o extend_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o a_o multitude_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o do_v erroneous_o maintain_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v caesarium_fw-la basilius_n ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n because_o all_o number_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n basil_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o numerical_o one_o that_o no_o diversity_n can_v be_v give_v whereby_o the_o very_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o identity_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o whereupon_o saint_n cyril_n add_v further_a for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n i._n e._n we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n essential_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n gen._n 1._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o one_o only_a one_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 19_o gen._n 19_o that_o be_v the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n cyrill_n sozomen_n the_o council_n of_o smyrna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 336._o 30._o socrates_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o wherein_o marcus_n arethusius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o three_o man_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o cherubim_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n 6._o esay_n 6._o do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n first_o sol._n why_o god_n do_v not_o full_o and_o plain_o reveile_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n at_o first_o will_v not_o show_v this_o great_a mystery_n unto_o all_o lest_o that_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o the_o more_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o more_o do_v god_n reveile_v unto_o it_o both_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o many_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o do_v more_o clear_o show_v unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o baptize_v all_o man_n 28._o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n beam_n and_o the_o heat_n trinit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heat_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o proceed_v from_o none_o even_o so_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o the_o fountain_n beget_v the_o brook_n domim_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domim_fw-la and_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o brook_n do_v make_v the_o pool_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o water_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o all_o three_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o fire_n have_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o faculty_n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v behold_v certain_a glimpse_n and_o similitude_n that_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexpressable_a mystery_n for_o by_o their_o greatness_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o beauty_n we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o their_o utility_n we_o may_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o whole_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o bless_a mystery_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o illustrate_v it_o 1._o thom._n p._n 1._o q_o 32._o art_n 1._o and_o to_o prove_v as_o aquinas_n say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quod_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicat_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a which_o faith_n preach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o
will_v ask_v touch_v my_o former_a illustration_n why_o be_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n quest_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o among_o the_o creature_n resp_n resp_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o a_o father_n be_v find_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o antiquity_n in_o a_o son_n be_v see_v ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o inexperience_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a vehemency_n 52._o esay_n 52._o as_o quicscite_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o these_o divine_a person_n we_o find_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o indeed_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v divide_v nor_o distinguish_v yet_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o the_o three_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n way_n the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o two_o way_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a or_o 2._o inward_a trinity_n the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o all_o outward_a action_n be_v call_v communicable_a because_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v incarnate_a &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n &_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la these_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o indivisible_a that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o one_o but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n true_o affirm_v of_o the_o three_o person_n themselves_o non_fw-la possuntria_fw-la discernere_fw-la quin_fw-la subito_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la referar_fw-it nec_fw-la possum_fw-la unum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quin_fw-la trium_fw-la fulgore_fw-la confundar_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o their_o outward_a operation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o yet_o may_v they_o present_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o father_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o creation_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 33.6_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o beside_o these_o outward_a operation_n be_v transient_a &_o voluntary_a for_o that_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whâ—ther_o to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o work_n election_n creation_n gubernation_n redemption_n sanctification_n glorification_n there_o can_v be_v ascribe_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a action_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o action_n as_o creator_n unto_o the_o father_n redeemer_n unto_o the_o son_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o person_n second_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o these_o person_n be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a first_o they_o be_v so_o permanent_a do_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o do_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o beget_v his_o beam_n and_o both_o sun_n and_o beam_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n ever_o do_v and_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v spire_n and_o breath_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v excellent_a well_o jerem._n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o jerem._n saluator_fw-la noster_fw-la splendour_n est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la splendour_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la nascitur_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la desinit_fw-la nasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 12._o sed_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la ortum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la lumen_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la splendour_n oritur_fw-la toties_fw-la oritur_fw-la splendour_n gloriae_fw-la luke_n 12._o but_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o once_o beget_v and_o then_o afterward_o leave_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o light_n rise_v from_o whence_o the_o brightness_n spring_v so_o often_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n arise_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la saluator_fw-la semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la son_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ante_fw-la colle_n generate_fw-la me_fw-it before_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v he_o beget_v i_o and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v erroneous_o read_v it_o generavit_fw-la i_n he_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o proceed_v second_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v no_o voluntary_a operation_n necessary_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o beget_v the_o son_n or_o not_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v either_o spire_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o spire_v he_o forth_o but_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v thesauri_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n 1._o c_o 3_o thesauri_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o relinquish_v or_o leave_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o can_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o saint_n cyril_n show_v and_o three_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v so_o incommunicable_a incommunicable_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisidse_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n procedeus_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la silij_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la genitus_fw-la nec_fw-la ingenitus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la procedeus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o coequal_a unto_o he_o and_o coessential_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o person_n do_v so_o make_v the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o can_v
it_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v trinit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 79._o in_o joh._n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o verbal_a wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o this_o word_n with_o his_o father_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o second_o they_o do_v object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n and_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a their_o nature_n ob._n 1_o and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a will._n sol._n that_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_n will._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a have_v the_o same_o nature_n their_o nature_n must_v be_v diverse_a but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o will_n be_v diverse_a or_o not_o the_o same_o will_n as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n different_a or_o diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n mediator_n sol._n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o reconcile_v wicked_a man_n to_o god_n by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n now_o saint_n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v even_o thereby_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n nor_o advocate_n with_o himself_o therefore_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o essential_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n with_o god_n second_o hipostatical_o for_o any_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o be_v mediator_n with_o god_n if_o you_o understand_v god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a mediator_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o you_o take_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o yield_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n nam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la affert_fw-la seruiliter_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o servile_o like_o some_o of_o we_o or_o any_o under_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v first_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o herein_o common_a with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n himself_o reginas_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v four_o they_o say_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 4_o then_o be_v he_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o god_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o he_o as_o a_o book_n hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v with_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n &_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o this_o fulgentius_n answer_v diverse_a way_n sol._n sol._n 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n arrianorum_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n arrianorum_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v within_o he_o then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v within_o he_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o without_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a reason_v with_o themselves_o 2.1_o wisd_v 2.1_o but_o when_o a_o man_n reason_v he_o do_v it_o within_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o himself_o 4.1_o c._n 4.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v know_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v with_o man_n unless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v within_o man_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o will_v
god_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ascribe_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v conceive_v say_v gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o word_n flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v our_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o inchoative_n 2._o consummative_a as_o it_o be_v inchoated_a and_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v assume_v only_o by_o the_o word_n 38._o aug._n in_o enchyrid_n c._n 38._o as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v for_o as_o if_o three_o maid_n shall_v spin_v and_o make_v a_o garment_n and_o then_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wear_v all_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o maker_n yet_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o wearer_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o though_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v christ_n a_o body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n do_v assume_v that_o body_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v true_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser._n 3._o the_o temp_n that_o implevet_n carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la maiestate_fw-la non_fw-la susceptione_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v only_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o they_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a also_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la this_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n be_v otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n flesh_n the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a sed_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la determinata_fw-la &_o limitata_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la silij_fw-la but_o the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o express_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v o_o judae_fw-la cytharam_fw-la respicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v o_o jew_n the_o harp_n when_o it_o yield_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a tune_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o concur_v alike_o the_o skill_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o string_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sound_n hear_v ars_fw-la dictat_fw-la manus_fw-la tangit_fw-la chorda_fw-la resonat_fw-la the_o art_n or_o skill_n direct_v the_o hand_n touch_v and_o the_o string_n only_o sound_v tria_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la they_o do_v all_o three_o work_n alike_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o skill_n nor_o the_o hand_n do_v yield_v the_o sound_n but_o only_o the_o string_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la susceptio_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la chordam_fw-la soni_fw-la redditio_fw-la sic_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la carnis_fw-la humanae_fw-la susceptio_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la so_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o work_n and_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o string_n alone_o do_v yield_v the_o musical_a harmony_n so_o the_o word_n alone_o do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n the_o work_n be_v see_v in_o all_o three_o but_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o music_n pertain_v unto_o the_o string_n alone_o so_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n pertain_v to_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o incredulous_a jew_n with_o nichodemus_n demand_n how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o aaron_n rod_n judaeos_fw-la aug._n the_o incarnate_a dom._n count_v judaeos_fw-la be_v a_o dry_a stick_n can_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o former_a though_o the_o lesser_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o i_o can_v express_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o ineffable_a a_o mystery_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o text_n touch_v the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n full_o discuss_v branch_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o christ_n his_o apparition_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v terram_fw-la 2._o branch_n tres_fw-fr misturas_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la illa_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o assumptione_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la singularia_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ut_fw-la talia_fw-la nec_fw-la facta_fw-la nec_fw-la facienda_fw-la sint_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n bernard_n say_v god_n do_v three_o work_n three_o mixture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o singular_o wonderful_a and_o so_o wonderful_o singular_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o make_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n coniunct_n à _fw-fr quip_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la humanum_fw-la for_o now_o be_v join_v together_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n and_o soul_n and_o flesh_n have_v meet_v and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o one_o be_v three_o not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o superexcellent_a mixture_n or_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a &_o so_o singular_a that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o she_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n which_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n and_o man_n heart_n inferior_a quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortis_fw-la a_o inferior_a copulation_n but_o perhaps_o not_o deserve_v much_o less_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v yield_v faith_n and_o belief_n unto_o these_o two_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n &_o that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o virgin_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o iron_n and_o a_o gally-cup_n can_v never_o be_v couple_v together_o nativitatis_fw-la bernard_n ser._n 3._o
goodness_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 2._o never_o to_o desp_v of_o god_n goodn_n 3._o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o forename_a point_n 3._o by_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a 2._o positive_o by_o visit_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o upon_o themselves_o 2._o upon_o their_o child_n where_o be_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o parent_n 2._o sin_n 3._o child_n 4._o punishment_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n c._n where_o be_v show_v that_o 1._o his_o life_n be_v our_o chief_a direct_a 2._o himself_n our_o only_a consolation_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v handle_v 1._o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o essence_n &_o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v 1._o communic_n 2._o transcient_a 3._o voluntary_a 2._o inward_a which_o be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o person_n make_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o coeternal_a 2._o coessential_a 3._o coequal_a and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v all_o obict_a plain_o answer_v and_o from_o thence_o show_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n 2._o three_o especial_a thing_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o because_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a st_o word_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n body_n and_o soul_n 2._o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o here_o be_v show_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 3._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a be_v full_o prove_v and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o answer_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o personis_fw-la explain_v and_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v show_v and_o the_o great_a obie_n make_v against_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v express_v viz._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o arrian_n say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o cohabitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o co-operation_n 4._o participation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o manhood_n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a 3._o the_o chief_a benefit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v show_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o ch._n where_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o manhood_n invest_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v full_o answer_v 2._o in_o resp_n of_o we_o viz_o our_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o do_v look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o treatise_n contain_v 1_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o profitable_a for_o us._n 1._o to_o hinder_v sin_n 2._o to_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v 4._o 1._o the_o person_n suffer_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o man._n 2._o a_o just_a man._n 3._o a_o good_a man._n 4._o a_o king_n 5._o a_o priest_n 6._o a_o prophet_n 7._o a_o god_n whereis_v show_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o affliction_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 1_o alone_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o object_n 2._o manner_n 3._o effect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o object_n 2._o subject_n where_o be_v god_n be_v explain_v 1._o what_o may_v grieve_v christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o defer_v of_o his_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o small_a account_n he_o see_v they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o their_o neglect_n 2._o what_o christ_n may_v fear_v 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o other_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o judas_n 2._o why_o judas_n betray_v christ_n 3._o how_o judas_n betray_v he_o 2._o the_o flight_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o take_n and_o bind_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o before_o his_o judge_n viz._n 1._o before_o annas_n where_o 1._o he_o be_v examine_v 1._o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o high_a p._n ser_n 3._o he_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o stout_a ap._n 2._o before_o pilate_n the_o first_o time_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o impiety_n against_o god_n 2._o of_o treaso_n against_o caesar_n 3._o before_o herod_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a be_v explain_v 4._o before_o pilate_n the_o 2._o time_n where_o his_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v 3._o in_o golgotha_n where_o be_v express_v 1._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cros_n 1._o a_o accurse_a 2._o a_o shameful_a 3._o a_o painful_a 4._o a_o linger_a d_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o 7._o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v &_o many_o other_o special_a obseruat_fw-la full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n 1._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o efficient_a god_n himself_o for_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n 3._o final_a 1._o in_o resp_n of_o man_n 1_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o resp_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a n._n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o compassionate_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o the_o
work_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o he_o can_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o immutability_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n aeternorum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o power_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a special_a the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o inward_a act_n be_v twofold_a 1_o special_a 1._o special_a to_o each_o person_n 2._o common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n first_o the_o special_a power_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o one_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o beget_v be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o power_n be_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o common_a because_o that_o for_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v nor_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v proprietates_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_a propriety_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o second_o the_o common_a power_n common_a 2_o common_a be_v that_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o each_o person_n in_o general_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o power_n of_o work_v those_o internal_a operation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v those_o act_n of_o love_v each_o other_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v godhead_n all_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v comâ—_n on_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a operation_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o say_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a that_o be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a operation_n though_o in_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n lest_o that_o because_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o shall_v imagine_v some_o defect_n and_o impotency_n to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n we_o find_v wisdom_n ascribe_v lest_o that_o because_o he_o be_v call_v son_n we_o may_v conceit_v some_o ignorance_n or_o in_o experience_n to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 26.13_o gen._n 1.2_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o so_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o power_n common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o heb._n 1.2_o gene._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o and_o we_o find_v this_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 1._o proper_a unto_o god_n 2._o absolute_a in_o all_o thing_n creature_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n first_o it_o be_v proper_a yea_o so_o proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o the_o humanity_n exist_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v itself_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v unto_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n do_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v into_o itself_o infinite_a power_n no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v his_o creator_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o he_o 1.9_o coloss_n 1.9_o i._n e._n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a yea_o and_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n receive_v grace_n not_o by_o measure_n sed_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la but_o even_o unto_o the_o fullness_n i._n e._n so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o because_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v such_o perfection_n unto_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v possible_o bear_v yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v endow_v and_o ennoble_v be_v all_o of_o they_o create_v excellency_n because_o no_o attribute_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o create_a substance_n because_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v â—nd_v bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n nay_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n itself_o can_v be_v any_o way_n communicate_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n from_o they_o as_o the_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v be_v a_o create_a goodness_n and_o not_o that_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v indissoluble_o unite_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n ennoble_v with_o all_o possible_o create_v excellency_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n second_o as_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o so_o it_o be_v absolute_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n respect_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a in_o three_o respect_n as_o if_o beside_o or_o above_o it_o god_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v plenary_a and_o universal_a because_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o without_o all_o limitation_n or_o determination_n he_o can_v do_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o howsoever_o an_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_a or_o omnipotent_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v 135.6_o first_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n psal_n 135.6_o for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o he_o can_v show_v his_o great_a strength_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v 11.21_o sap._n 11.21_o so_o he_o c_o n_z do_v it_o as_o he_o will_v he_o need_v but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v do_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o mean_n with_o mean_n with_o small_a mean_n and_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o usual_o use_v without_o mean_n as_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o with_o mean_n 2.21_o hosea_n 2.21_o as_o to_o fructify_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o cloud_n 77.20_o psal_n 77.20_o with_o weak_a mean_n as_o to_o lead_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mean_n 19.20_o sap._n 19.20_o as_o when_o to_o let_v israel_n pass_v through_o it_o he_o cause_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o stand_v upon_o heap_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n 3.27_o dan._n 3.27_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o forget_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o singe_v
be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o second_o from_o these_o inward_a operation_n of_o these_o person_n do_v proceed_v the_o nominal_a relation_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v likewise_o make_v a_o true_a real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o these_o name_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o each_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v father_n as_o esay_n 9.6_o sol._n sol._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o ob._n ob._n first_o essential_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v right_o term_v father_n two-waye_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v two-waye_n second_o personal_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n only_o be_v father_n because_o he_o only_o do_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o although_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v only_o one_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o this_o one_o essence_n not_o that_o the_o essence_n beget_v either_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v eternal_o spire_v and_o send_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinit_fw-la athana_n 2._o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n or_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v spire_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o must_v answer_v as_o galenus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d galenus_n l._n 15._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a profundity_n how_o this_o be_v do_v if_o you_o inquire_v you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n either_o of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o father_n do_v often_o dehort_v we_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o that_o worthy_a nazianzene_n say_v you_o hear_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v too_o far_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o manner_n you_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v not_o busy_a to_o inquire_v how_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v much_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n much_o less_o by_o thou_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v follow_v the_o council_n of_o this_o father_n they_o have_v never_o go_v so_o far_o to_o inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o positive_o to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v by_o that_o unheard_a unknown_a incredible_a and_o impossible_a way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v with_o they_o or_o beyond_o they_o in_o this_o point_n far_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o each_o person_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n so_o communicate_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v coeternal_a coessential_a and_o coequal_a but_o because_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o person_n and_o to_o discuss_v these_o three_o especial_a point_n concern_v the_o same_o 1._o touch_v this_o person_n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 2._o touch_v this_o name_n here_o use_v why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 3._o touch_v this_o work_n why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v only_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o for_o time_n he_o be_v god_n son_n three_o thing_n handle_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n coeternal_a 2._o for_o nature_n coessential_a and_o 3._o for_o dignity_n coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n flesh_n that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n first_o that_o this_o word_n be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o use_v here_o and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o they_o signify_v one_o that_o first_o be_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v first_o and_o then_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o almost_o infinite_a argument_n as_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o father_n be_v without_o a_o son_n and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v no_o father_n and_o god_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o without_o his_o strength_n or_o else_o he_o be_v never_o without_o his_o son_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n or_o without_o his_o strength_n 6.6_o aug._n ep_v 6.6_o be_v most_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tempora_fw-la condidit_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o time_n which_o create_v all_o time_n say_v saint_n augustine_n second_o he_o be_v god_n for_o si_fw-mi dietas_fw-la verbi_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la insita_fw-la carni_fw-la tum_fw-la christus_fw-la falsi_fw-la corporis_fw-la umbra_fw-la fuit_fw-la either_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o he_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v no_o titular_a god_n but_o by_o nature_n god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a jehova_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o everlasting_a for_o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n both_o apparent_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o scripture_n first_o from_o scripture_n first_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o true_a jeheva_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o collation_n and_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n viz._n exodus_fw-la 3.2.13.4.14.24.20.2_o and_o act_v 7.30.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o god_n as_o gen._n 32.28_o psal_n 45.7_o esay_n 7.14_o matthew_n 3.3_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n because_o these_o two_o person_n be_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n so_o thomas_n say_v unto_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 20.28_o john_n 20.28_o and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n express_v act_v 20.28_o rom._n 8.5.1_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o psal_n 47.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v
aegroti_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n deo_fw-la ne_o in_o utroque_fw-la deo_fw-la similis_fw-la long_o esset_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la homini_fw-la similis_fw-la long_o esset_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la to_o have_v something_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o have_v something_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n he_o may_v be_v so_o too_o far_o from_o god_n or_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o god_n he_o may_v be_v so_o too_o far_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n betwixt_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n and_o the_o just_a immortal_a god_n do_v appear_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o man_n and_o a_o just_a god_n with_o god_n 2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2.5_o and_o so_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o fit_o too_o say_v saint_n augustine_n quia_fw-la ille_fw-la congruè_fw-fr satisfacit_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la because_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n man_n two_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n which_o ought_v and_o can_v satisfy_v but_o we_o know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o man_n and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o especial_a reason_n man_n first_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n first_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v love_v we_o the_o less_o if_o he_o have_v do_v less_o for_o we_o but_o now_o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la pielate_fw-la plenum_fw-la quam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la faenum_fw-la what_o can_v more_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o to_o see_v the_o word_n god_n make_v flesh_n for_o man_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n second_o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n that_o be_v already_o deject_a man_n second_o to_o erect_v the_o hope_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o waver_v for_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o be_v a_o removeall_n of_o that_o great_a evil_n which_o suppress_v us._n the_o second_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o that_o great_a good_a that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o first_o magnitude_n mali_fw-la fourfold_a the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v all_o man_n be_v fourfold_a the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o suppress_v every_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o height_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o can_v not_o be_v abolish_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o create_v all_o creature_n and_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n mighty_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n second_o magnitudo_fw-la boni_fw-la twofold_a the_o good_a that_o man_n lose_v be_v twofold_a the_o greatness_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n and_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o man_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o none_o can_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v give_v but_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v we_o be_v content_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o ut_fw-la natura_fw-la offendens_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la that_o the_o nature_n offend_v may_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o because_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o tempore_fw-la aug._n serm_n 101._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la iniusta_fw-la mors_fw-la iustam_fw-la vinceret_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o liberaret_fw-la nos_fw-la iustè_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la occiditur_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr that_o so_o his_o unjust_o inflict_v death_n may_v overcome_v our_o just_o deserve_a death_n and_o may_v most_o right_o free_a and_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wrongful_o slay_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v quest_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n resp_n why_o the_o son_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v man_n saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o cause_n pertain_v more_o special_o unto_o the_o son_n then_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o son_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v have_v wrong_v he_o and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o but_o we_o find_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n first_o because_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o declare_v and_o manifest_v thing_n by_o word_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n even_o as_o our_o word_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o origen_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v right_o incarnate_a that_o god_n in_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o for_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o relation_n unto_o the_o mind_n as_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n i._n e._n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n i._n e._n the_o father_n to_o beget_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o ineffable_a word_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v of_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v god_n heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o
day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n heretofore_o be_v utter_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o now_o after_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o speak_v and_o reveil_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a mouth_n for_o so_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n say_v the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o they_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o saint_n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o when_o he_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n i_o e._n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o father_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o son_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o us._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n for_o saint_n basil_n say_v word_n ob._n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v term_v the_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n sol._n basilius_n l_o 5._o c._n 11._o contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la sol._n or_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v saint_n basil_n to_o this_o aquinas_n answer_v that_o saint_n basil_n herein_o speak_v improper_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a command_n or_o according_a aâ—_n himself_o define_v arrium_fw-la victorinus_n in_o l._n advers_a arrium_fw-la and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o victorinus_n say_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o mighty_a word_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o maldonat_n in_o john_n 1_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v second_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la seruandum_fw-la thing_n second_o because_o god_n will_v observe_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v keep_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o first_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v but_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o word_n second_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o uncreated_a image_n of_o god_n may_v restore_v that_o create_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o us._n three_o that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n may_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o the_o son_n by_o his_o example_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n incarnate_a three_o because_o god_n will_v shun_v all_o inconueâ—iences_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a three_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la because_o god_n will_v avoid_v all_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o ensue_v for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o there_o have_v be_v two_o father_n and_o two_o son_n the_o father_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v likewise_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v likewise_o the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o there_o have_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o another_o in_o the_o humanity_n et_fw-la nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la transiret_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nativitate_fw-la filius_fw-la and_o the_o name_n of_o son_n have_v pass_v to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o common_a to_o each_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o each_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n common_a to_o each_o person_n each_o person_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o this_o action_n the_o father_n power_n the_o son_n wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o goodness_n all_o concur_v in_o this_o incarnation_n for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n christ_n that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n especial_o a_o creature_n relapse_v from_o god_n be_v join_v together_o without_o great_a power_n the_o power_n of_o join_v the_o disagree_a element_n be_v very_o great_a &_o the_o power_n of_o join_v they_o to_o a_o create_a spirit_n be_v great_a but_o hypostatical_o to_o join_v a_o creature_n disjoin_v from_o his_o creator_n unto_o a_o uncreated_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n second_o how_o can_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v unite_v together_o without_o great_a wisdom_n for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v without_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o how_o can_v the_o creator_n communicate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o his_o creature_n without_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benignity_n and_o kindness_n of_o
jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o 11._o heb._n c._n 5._o v._n 11._o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o melchisedecke_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v explain_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v this_o melchisedeck_n to_o have_v be_v some_o excellent_a and_o ineffable_a person_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 8._o verse_n 8._o who_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a though_o his_o death_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o say_v that_o david_n testify_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o priest_n and_o those_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o die_v 3._o heb._n 7_o 3._o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o the_o four_o man_n which_o walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o habit_n and_o countenance_n as_o afterward_o he_o mean_v to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.7.8_o phil._n 2.7.8_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n five_o because_o abraham_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o tithe_n of_o all_o as_o perceive_v under_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n a_o invisible_a deity_n to_o subsist_v to_o who_o tithe_n be_v only_o due_a and_o everlasting_o due_a because_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o assume_v this_o visible_a shape_n do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o offer_v as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o when_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v i._n e._n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v but_o also_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n which_o he_o assume_v like_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o man_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v call_v israel_n 32.28.30_o gen._n 32.28.30_o a_o wrestler_n and_o prevailer_n with_o god_n and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v unto_o josua_n and_o come_v as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o hest_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.14_o josua_n 5.14_o be_v none_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n as_o peter_n martyr_n do_v most_o excellent_o by_o many_o argument_n confirm_v whereby_o you_o see_v christ_n do_v heretofore_o assume_v unto_o himself_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v as_o a_o praeludium_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o apparition_n and_o assumption_n of_o such_o form_n be_v he_o ever_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o assume_v or_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o say_a form_n for_o those_o body_n he_o form_v of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o tum_o redit_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la then_o it_o return_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v word_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v or_o assume_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n to_o discharge_v some_o special_a office_n and_o then_o to_o depose_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o again_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v real_o make_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o eternal_o to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v true_o understand_v this_o point_n how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o must_v well_o consider_v these_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n conception_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n conception_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o he_o be_v form_v first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v here_o use_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o both_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o tolet_n do_v observe_v mirabilem_fw-la eius_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la non_fw-la virili_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptum_fw-la his_o wonderful_a conception_n that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o without_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v frame_n and_o make_v the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o divine_a conception_n 1._o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o end_n first_o make_v never_o any_o one_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o read_v that_o mankind_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v make_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n or_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n as_o adam_n second_o of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o woman_n as_o euah_n three_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n but_o christ_n after_o a_o four_o &_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o before_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o as_o the_o flower_n say_v protagoras_n solummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la solummodo_fw-la matrem_fw-la have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o who_o heat_n and_o virtue_n they_o grow_v and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o christ_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o his_o father_n and_o another_o from_o his_o mother_n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la matre_fw-la but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o from_o his_o father_n and_o otherwise_o from_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o a_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n of_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n woman_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 24._o why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v ne_o perpetui_fw-la reatus_fw-la apud_fw-la viros_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la sustinerent_fw-la mulieres_fw-la lest_o woman_n shall_v still_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o perpetual_a guiltiness_n and_o blame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o their_o first_o transgression_n for_o her_o yield_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o and_o all_o her_o sex_n to_o be_v deserve_o subject_a unto_o much_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o though_o because_o the_o mankind_n be_v more_o noble_a christ_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n yet_o because_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la formam_fw-la viri_fw-la assumendo_fw-la faust_z aug._n count_v faust_z &_o de_fw-fr foemina_fw-la nascendo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la honorandum_fw-la
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
manner_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o true_a union_n of_o these_o nature_n chief_o consist_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n second_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o math._n 6.10_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v than_o his_o own_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n instrument_n as_o be_v many_o time_n the_o wicked_a also_o whereby_o god_n work_v many_o excellent_a thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o rom._n 15.19_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o four_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 3.1_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o title_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o for_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 4.6.7_o 4.6.7_o gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o name_n title_n dignity_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o cohabitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o union_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n then_o any_o and_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o second_o brentius_n smidelinus_n christ_n what_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o lutheran_n follower_n do_v affirm_v this_o union_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o be_v real_o transfer_v and_o the_o humanity_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o real_a communicate_v and_o transfer_v of_o attribute_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o grâ—sse_v this_o error_n be_v and_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o intolerable_a absurdity_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o first_o doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v communicate_v all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrible_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o second_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a because_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a property_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v increated_a to_o be_v infinite_a to_o want_v beginning_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la independens_fw-la a_o independent_a be_v and_o certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o such_o like_a four_o if_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n than_o this_o transfusion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reciprocal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o the_o humane_a property_n must_v be_v likewise_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o omnipresency_n omnisciency_n vbiquity_n and_o such_o like_a be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o passibility_n mortality_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v real_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v invest_v with_o divine_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o humanity_n at_o all_o because_o free_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o invest_v with_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v true_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v show_v wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n true_o consist_v be_v show_v three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o assume_v i._n e._n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o ep._n alex._n concilij_fw-la anathem_fw-mi 2._o for_o so_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n saint_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodoxe_n father_n that_o write_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la carni_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la unitum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a christ_n six_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a first_o inconuertible_n because_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n second_o indivisible_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o we_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o heretical_a three_o inconfused_a because_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o their_o essence_n or_o their_o property_n or_o their_o will_n or_o any_o other_o operation_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o except_v only_o his_o subsistence_n which_o be_v one_o that_o we_o make_v he_o not_o two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n two_o natural_a propriety_n and_o operation_n entire_a and_o unmixed_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o eutyches_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confuse_a nature_n how_o the_o property_n
christ_n three_o he_o shall_v come_v though_o unlookt-for_a by_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o so_o apparent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la milibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o 68.17_o psal_n 68.17_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o sinâ—y_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o motion_n or_o his_o ascend_v up_o chap._n four_o the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whether_o he_o ascend_v quò_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n nisi_fw-la quô_o scimus_fw-la 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 46._o p._n 174._o b._n 2._o quô_o eum_fw-la judaej_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la secutâ—_n where_o be_v he_o go_v but_o where_o we_o know_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v after_o quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n exaltatum_fw-la irriserunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la because_o they_o mock_v he_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o where_o be_v he_o go_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n but_o on_o high_a for_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v above_o all_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o one_o little_a sentence_n we_o find_v three_o damnable_a heresy_n bring_v to_o death_n first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v his_o body_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n confute_v three_o heresy_n confute_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o ascend_v into_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o solemn_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hermian_o and_o the_o passionists_n as_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v affirm_v for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v go_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o be_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n three_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o such_o heaven_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n then_o be_v he_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v beyond_o heaven_n coelo_fw-la arist_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n three_o of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o material_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o material_a heaven_n first_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o the_o same_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continency_n because_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v infallible_a that_o contentum_fw-la superius_fw-la est_fw-la continente_fw-la the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bless_a soul_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n second_o for_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n i._n e._n all_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a perfection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o they_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v vilify_v himself_o below_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n i._n e._n god_n himself_o &_o the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v rest_n and_o reign_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o descendit_fw-la enim_fw-la quo_fw-la inferius_fw-la non_fw-la decuit_fw-la ideo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la for_o he_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v low_a and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v high_o say_v saint_n bernard_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ascend_v high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n because_o above_o all_o heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n 6_o psal_n â—_o 6_o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n as_o well_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o thing_n in_o earth_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n 1_o heb._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o equality_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n heaven_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a person_n which_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o every_o place_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o vbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ibi_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o a_o body_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v place_n because_o if_o we_o take_v away_o dimension_n and_o place_n from_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o et_fw-la sinusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v and_o must_v contain_v he_o 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o can_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v any_o where_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o
fault_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o self_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o many_o multitude_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n with_o they_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n know_v what_o a_o woeful_a time_n it_o be_v for_o man_n when_o the_o crucifix_n be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n make_v a_o god_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n 1.15_o rom._n 1.15_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o plague_n free_a from_o punishment_n let_v we_o free_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n i_o know_v that_o fear_n of_o popery_n come_v again_o with_o superstition_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n but_o alas_o we_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o never_o be_v his_o majesty_n mind_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o state_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n into_o this_o land_n again_o 5.3_o cantic_a 5.3_o for_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o shall_v we_o foul_a they_o again_o but_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n be_v more_o then_o either_o i_o can_v perceive_v or_o most_o of_o you_o well_o understand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o vain_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la because_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o sin_n do_v provoke_v our_o god_n cyprian_a revel_v 2.5_o nulla_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la gregor_n cyprian_a to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o light_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n nay_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v do_v their_o worst_a against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o fear_v our_o god_n and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v all_o their_o servant_n before_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v any_o one_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la deijciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la paena_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o preserve_v we_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o destroy_v us._n god_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n never_o fear_v the_o state_n nor_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o but_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n 14.13_o exod._n 14.13_o for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v and_o fear_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o your_o dwell_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o punishment_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v clean_o from_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v novatus_fw-la his_o error_n and_o we_o must_v all_o know_v it_o for_o a_o error_n pelag._n hieron_n adversus_fw-la pelag._n that_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pellagian_n conceit_n before_o he_o invent_v by_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n root_v out_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o vice_n 7.18_o matth._n 7.18_o for_o a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_n all_o 1.8_o james_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o i_o say_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v make_v so_o direct_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o will_v endeavour_n pro_fw-la virili_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o labour_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n three_o see_v all_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v as_o just_o inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o poor_a soldier_n may_v just_o claim_v his_o little_a stipend_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v against_o god_n 10._o sueton._n in_o vita_fw-la vesp_n c._n 10._o with_o vespasian_n immerenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aripi_fw-la that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o without_o any_o fail_v on_o his_o part_n but_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o levite_n in_o nehemiah_n with_o daniel_n with_o jeremie_n and_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n commend_v the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o say_v sure_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o thou_o have_v deal_v true_o 9.33_o nehem._n 9.33_o but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la what_o be_v evil_a and_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n many_o one_o of_o we_o will_v do_v be_v to_o go_v home_o or_o perhaps_o afore_o we_o go_v home_o to_o sin_n some_o to_o swear_v some_o to_o their_o whore_n some_o to_o be_v drink_v some_o to_o deceive_v and_o most_o of_o we_o to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o but_o if_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o do_v for_o those_o sin_n receive_v this_o pay_n remember_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a person_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a in_o divide_a essence_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n o_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v create_v man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o righteous_a but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o inventious_a and_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o thereby_o have_v most_o just_o pull_v upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n all_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n but_o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v detest_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v thou_o even_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v thou_o that_o so_o we_o mâ—y_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a favour_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o weary_a loathe_a life_n i_o lead_v content_a with_o only_a sadness_n to_o see_v myself_o oppress_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o world_n madness_n i_o always_o strive_v with_o wicked_a sin_n yet_o do_v my_o sin_n prevail_v i_o therefore_o hate_v myself_o because_o my_o sin_n i_o can_v quail_v and_o i_o do_v likewise_o wish_v for_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v never_o offend_v but_o true_o serve_v my_o master_n christ_n and_o please_v he_o to_o my_o end_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v this_o tyrant_n sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v wrong_v i_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o to_o misery_n the_o other_a still_o will_v throng_v i_o but_o reason_n bid_v
there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o jehova_n one_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a be_v &_o that_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jehova_n each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a jehova_n be_v call_v each_o one_o of_o they_o jehova_n as_o you_o may_v most_o apparent_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o 6._o of_o esay_n and_o the_o 9_o where_o the_o great_a jehova_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o see_v but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a with_o the_o 12_o of_o john_n 41._o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o with_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o act_n 25._o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n 8._o where_n christ_n assume_v the_o same_o name_n unto_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o into_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n the_o 58._o where_o our_o saviour_n allude_v unto_o the_o same_o name_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o it_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v each_o one_o of_o these_o person_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n subsist_v in_o that_o one_o eternal_a essence_n 35._o zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 35._o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o else_o as_o zanchius_n say_v but_o because_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o wring_v out_o a_o apparent_a truth_n from_o the_o obscure_a place_n heb._n chrysost_n hom_n 2_o in_o heb._n and_o because_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v neqwe_fw-mi ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la digne_fw-fr de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lingua_fw-la sufficit_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la praevalet_fw-la our_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v worthy_o enough_o of_o god_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la loqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la aliquando_fw-la periculosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a sometime_o to_o speak_v truth_n of_o god_n for_o as_o euclides_n be_v demand_v of_o one_o what_o god_n do_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v do_v most_o true_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o do_v but_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o curious_a person_n god_n maxim_n ser_n 33._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o search_v too_o far_o into_o the_o see_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v that_o curiosity_n in_o this_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v to_o inquire_v too_o far_o into_o this_o point_n be_v perverse_a curiosity_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v infallible_a security_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v most_o absolute_a felicity_n therefore_o i_o will_v wade_v no_o further_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o potius_fw-la glorificare_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la investigare_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la heb._n chrysost_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la hom_n 2._o in_o heb._n rather_o most_o faithful_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o he_o be_v ne_n &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la illicite_fw-la curiosi_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la ingrati_fw-la lest_o in_o this_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a gentium_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o most_o damnable_o unthankful_a as_o prosper_n speak_v chap._n ii_o how_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o fulfiller_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v unto_o you_o repeat_v zanch_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o why_o jehova_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o here_o jehova_n be_v twice_o repeat_v not_o to_o make_v moses_n the_o more_o attentive_a as_o some_o do_v think_v it_o for_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o move_v attention_n but_o rather_o to_o signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o viz._n 1._o to_o all_o creature_n 2._o to_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o first_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17.1.28_o act_n 17.1.28_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o street_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v 44.24_o esay_n 44.24_o i_o be_o jehova_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o be_o call_v the_o creator_n because_o i_o have_v make_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v subsist_v in_o god_n and_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o i_o be_o call_v jehova_n be_v because_o i_o give_v and_o do_v give_v their_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jehova_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o consonant_n jod_n he_o vaughan_n am_n which_o without_o their_o prick_v that_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o vowel_n can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v to_o show_v how_o ineffable_a god_n how_o ineffable_a be_v god_n and_o how_o unexpressable_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n jehova_n there_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o vowel_n a._n e._n i._n o._n u_fw-la without_o some_o of_o which_o no_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v no_o name_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vowel_n except_v h._n which_o be_v no_o letter_n but_o the_o aspiration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o vowel_n together_o with_o the_o aspiration_n be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o word_n so_o be_v jehova_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v name_v because_o that_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o bern._n in_o cant_v serm_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v their_o existence_n and_o perfection_n from_o he_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v explain_v exod._n 6.3_o this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la explain_v second_o when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o essential_a be_v for_o so_o they_o know_v he_o even_o by_o this_o very_a name_n jehovah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o so_o tremellius_n read_v it_o dei_fw-la gerard._n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr nat_n dei_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la patefactionum_fw-la of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o god_n as_o gerardus_n say_v because_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v then_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v 2._o alsted_n lexic_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la innotuerat_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n nor_o unto_o any_o man_n else_o because_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o name_n can_v be_v know_v of_o any_o man_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v misinterpret_v because_o
he_o be_v content_v to_o become_v sanguinolentus_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la without_o form_n or_o beauty_n for_o our_o sake_n 52.3_o esay_n 52.3_o quando_fw-la velaverunt_fw-la faciem_fw-la eius_fw-la when_o the_o accurse_a jew_n buffet_v and_o bespit_v his_o glorious_a face_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o gloriesissimus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n beauty_n heb_fw-mi 1.3_o that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incomprehensible_a beauty_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v gracious_a and_o amiable_a yea_o so_o amiable_a so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o very_a saint_n &_o angel_n do_v so_o vehement_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o do_v esteem_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v always_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v quia_fw-la ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la for_o if_o man_n do_v know_v how_o graecious_a and_o how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v they_o will_v with_o saint_n paul_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o they_o may_v but_o see_v he_o second_o god_n be_v not_o only_o gracious_a in_o himself_o reconcile_v that_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o he_o be_v also_o placable_a &_o reconcileable_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o do_v his_o wrath_n endure_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n &_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n 77.7.8.9_o psal_n 77.7.8.9_o if_o we_o will_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o majesty_n &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n examine_v this_o point_n &_o say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v 10._o psal_n 77._o v._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o unablenesse_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n unwillingnes_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o gracious_a &_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n yea_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o and_o not_o wilful_o to_o refuse_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o so_o love_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v but_o that_o grace_n to_o accept_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o us._n 16.7_o that_o god_n be_v most_o bountiful_a unto_o all_o his_o people_n ezech._n 16.7_o three_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o we_o be_v pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n i._n e._n loathsome_a in_o ourselves_o and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o do_v he_o wash_v uâ—_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o most_o excellent_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o clothe_v we_o 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o and_o feed_v we_o enrich_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o only_o gracious_a unto_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a for_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o barn_n of_o dives_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o palace_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a give_n i._n e._n every_o temporal_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d james_n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n that_o be_v every_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 6.16_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a math._n 6.16_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o bestow_v temporal_a grace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o many_o time_n more_o plentiful_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o see_v their_o desire_n be_v only_o set_v on_o worldly_a thing_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v of_o hypocritical_a faster_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v acceperunt_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la meam_fw-la they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v though_o they_o lose_v thereby_o what_o i_o will_v have_v give_v they_o which_o be_v a_o loss_n not_o countervail_v with_o any_o gain_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o worldling_n worldling_n god_n give_v temporal_a riches_n unto_o the_o worldling_n he_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o he_o give_v they_o often_o time_n especial_o to_o most_o of_o they_o their_o heart_n desire_v that_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o he_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a who_o love_v not_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o gracious_a after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o be_v grace_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n and_o in_o give_v they_o worldly_a blessing_n too_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o because_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o all_o respect_n amiable_a in_o himself_o placable_a unto_o man_n and_o liberal_a unto_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n gracious_a after_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o his_o elect_a saint_n and_o servant_n 107.8.15_o psal_n 107.8.15_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i._n e._n that_o we_o will_v not_o vain_o abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n do_v so_o free_o and_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n gracious_a chap._n vii_o of_o the_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n here_o express_v be_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n that_o be_v sin_n how_o slow_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o revenge_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a sin_n do_v give_v most_o just_a occasion_n to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o to_o consume_v we_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o sudden_o kindle_v and_o his_o furious_a vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v but_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n full_a of_o patience_n long_o suffer_v and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o one_o as_o rejoice_v not_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n commit_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v but_o still_o expect_v if_o the_o sinner_n will_v at_o any_o time_n repent_v and_o amend_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v he_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o i._n e._n 30.18_o esay_n 30.18_o he_o do_v tarry_v and_o stay_v and_o look_v if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o will_v forsake_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o us._n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o
3._o thes_n 1._o but_o that_o through_o their_o contempt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n goodness_n by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n they_o make_v they_o all_o like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o perish_v before_o it_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o man_n how_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o good_a unto_o all_o man_n second_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o alike_o good_a unto_o all_o but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o gradation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n better_a than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n so_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v good_a to_o some_o rather_o than_o unto_o other_o so_o among_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o all_o in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o admirable_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o show_v more_o goodness_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o preserve_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o destruction_n and_o so_o among_o man_n 4.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o though_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o special_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 73.1_o psal_n 73.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o man_n we_o say_v that_o although_o god_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a goodness_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o be_v only_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_v child_n he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o extend_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_a of_o our_o eternal_a election_n etc._n god_n special_a goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c_o 35._o &_o count_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n for_o our_o salvation_n first_o god_n foresee_v all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v fall_v do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v &_o purpose_n to_o assume_v into_o his_o favour_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n on_o who_o he_o will_v confer_v more_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o special_a vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o this_o election_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ephes_n 1.4_o matth._n 20.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o god_n elect_v some_o man_n and_o not_o all_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o joh._n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o glorify_v some_o and_o not_o all_o second_o as_o he_o show_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o more_o plentiful_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o thus_o purpose_v to_o save_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v far_o more_o plentiful_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o effectual_o call_v they_o 2._o by_o give_v and_o confer_v many_o singular_a grace_n upon_o they_o first_o though_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n elect._n that_o god_n effectual_o call_v none_o but_o his_o elect._n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o send_v his_o preacher_n to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o ineffectual_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n quia_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la docentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la intus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la docet_fw-la for_o we_o find_v many_o call_v and_o often_o call_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yield_v not_o obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 20.16_o matth._n 20.16_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v unto_o life_n but_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v he_o do_v inward_o &_o effectual_o call_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o do_v outward_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o do_v gracious_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o this_o saint_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v and_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v i._n e._n inward_o and_o effectual_o and_o so_o powerful_o that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o call_v they_o 3.10_o 1_o sam._n 3.10_o they_o do_v present_o answer_v loe_o i_o come_v or_o with_o samuel_n speak_v on_o lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v and_o thus_o he_o call_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o i._n e._n thus_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n show_v more_o goodness_n unto_o they_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o all_o other_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o gracious_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o all_o other_o second_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o effectual_o call_v they_o he_o bestow_v many_o special_a and_o singular_a grace_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o all_o other_o as_o chief_o saint_n of_o certain_a special_a grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o preservation_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o preservation_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v and_o preserve_v these_o choose_v and_o peculiar_o belove_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o many_o evil_n both_o of_o 1._o sinne._n 2._o punishment_n for_o first_o though_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o wicked_a many_o time_n from_o commit_v many_o horrible_a sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v yet_o do_v he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n guide_v the_o godly_a with_o his_o counsel_n 73.24_o psal_n 73.24_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n sin_n how_o god_n preserve_v the_o godly_a from_o many_o sin_n fot_o see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o equal_o indifferent_a to_o all_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o may_v abomination_n and_o heinous_a impiety_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v practice_n be_v it_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v noah_n from_o partake_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 9_o gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o lot_n from_o follow_v after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 19.7_o gen._n 19.7_o 39.8.9_o gen._n 39.8.9_o joseph_n from_o consent_v to_o the_o lewd_a enticement_n of_o his_o mistress_n elias_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o lewd_a action_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v 16._o aug._n soliloq_fw-la l._n 16._o saint_n augustine_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o tentator_n defuit_fw-la say_v he_o satan_n be_v away_o and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v want_v to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o preserve_v i_o the_o tempter_n come_v in_o time_n and_o place_n
sancta_fw-la custodiens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 26._o esay_n 26._o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o show_v ourselves_o like_o rehoboam_n that_o find_v shield_n of_o gold_n but_o leave_v behind_o he_o shield_n of_o brass_n to_o receive_v the_o clear_a truth_n from_o our_o father_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o darken_a unto_o our_o child_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o absolute_a declare_v truth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n quia_fw-la dicta_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dicta_fw-la pura_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n so_o the_o word_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n conform_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o be_v secondary_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o as_o every_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v so_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o devil_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n et_fw-la omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n god_n every_o truth_n whatsoever_o whosoever_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v who_o speak_v or_o what_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o balaams_n ass_n shall_v preach_v i_o christ_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v i_o that_o none_o can_v say_v 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n who_o preach_v nor_o how_o they_o preach_v so_o they_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o every_o truth_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n truth_n â—hat_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o cassandra_n prophecy_n not_o believe_v or_o o_o dium_o parere_fw-la beget_v hatred_n as_o the_o comic_a speak_v quia_fw-la dilexit_fw-la deus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la because_o as_o all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n so_o god_n love_v all_o truth_n whatsoever_o veritas_fw-la corruit_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o see_v quod_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v minish_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o we_o be_v all_o like_a the_o cretan_n always_o liar_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a man_n keep_v his_o promise_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n yet_o now_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o any_o promise_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o our_o furtherance_n to_o attain_v unto_o our_o own_o desire_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o love_n truth_n and_o follow_v after_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o god_n abundant_a truth_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o useful_a application_n of_o the_o whole_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o sixth_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v man_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o that_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o extensively_n 2._o successive_o first_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o like_o a_o carnal_a patron_n love_n which_o common_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o his_o kindred_n he_o can_v prefer_v none_o else_o nor_o yet_o like_o great_a man_n favour_n which_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o their_o servant_n their_o greatness_n be_v no_o great_a but_o miserationum_fw-la dei_fw-la multitudo_fw-la numerari_fw-la 15._o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contract_n q._n 15._o &_o magnitudo_fw-la mensurari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v measure_v so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o store_n to_o help_v not_o only_o a_o few_o but_o also_o many_o multitude_n thousand_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o all_o be_v not_o like_o isaac_n that_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n 27.38_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o he_o have_v many_o blessing_n for_o every_o one_o second_o ever_o god_n mercy_n last_v for_o all_o time_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o set_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n they_o have_v but_o their_o time_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v go_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n mercy_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n but_o they_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n they_o be_v like_o a_o spring_a well_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v or_o like_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o the_o word_n reserve_v do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o for_o their_o child_n &_o for_o their_o child_n child_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 11.28_o good_a parent_n do_v leave_v the_o best_a patrimony_n unto_o their_o child_n rom._n 11.28_o o_o then_o what_o a_o patrimony_n do_v good_a parent_n purchase_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n most_o happy_a be_v those_o child_n which_o have_v such_o father_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sixth_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o 4.7_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n our_o chief_a comfort_n rom_n 4.7_o the_o seven_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o act_n of_o god_n goodness_n express_v for_o herein_o consist_v all_o our_o happiness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o here_o by_o these_o three_o word_n god_n understand_v three_o sort_n of_o evil_n 1._o by_o iniquity_n be_v understand_v original_a corruption_n 2._o by_o transgression_n be_v mean_v the_o outward_a &_o actual_a commission_n 3._o by_o sin_n be_v understand_v the_o height_n of_o all_o abomination_n pardon_n no_o sinner_n exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n the_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n deprive_v not_o these_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o these_o come_v to_o he_o with_o penitent_a heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v despair_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o these_o and_o forgive_a these_fw-mi he_o forgive_v all_o but_o here_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o in_o ezekiels_n vision_n 10.10_o ezek._n 10.10_o rota_n erat_fw-la in_o rota_fw-la gospel_n be_v in_o the_o law_n &_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n gregory_n expound_v it_o so_o here_o i_o find_v all_o this_o to_o be_v gospel_n and_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o word_n for_o in_o christ_n 1.14_o coloss_n 1.14_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o grace_n we_o have_v they_o all_o by_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n yet_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n yea_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o other_o good_a
obstinacy_n in_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n steven_n say_v of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n which_o both_o for_o number_n and_o greatness_n do_v exceed_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o i_o say_v this_o sin_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o can_v be_v forgive_v if_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o else_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v more_o infinite_a than_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o many_o sin_n of_o darkness_n sin_n of_o death_n sin_n more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o that_o grace_n to_o wish_v for_o grace_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o call_v and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n 7_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o sin_n 42.3_o esay_n 42.3_o for_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v o_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o sin_v more_o in_o despair_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o in_o betray_v of_o his_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o the_o despair_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n cruel_a at_o least_o not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o be_v evil_a than_o which_o a_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o life_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o solomon_n etc._n 2_o chron._n 33.1.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o worse_o than_o manasses_n yet_o let_v we_o we_o not_o add_v this_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o alone_o will_v prove_v unto_o we_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n against_o the_o time_n of_o need_n goodness_n three_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n of_o god_n goodness_n three_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v god_n herein_o in_o all_o these_o special_a point_n of_o goodness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o inimitable_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o mundos_fw-la fabricare_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitare_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la fluctus_fw-la ambulare_fw-la to_o create_v world_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o walk_v among_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o goodness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o thebaide_v first_o to_o be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o ovid._n de_fw-fr ponto_fw-la cleg_n 9_o staâ—â—us_o in_o thebaide_v first_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a regius_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la succurrere_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o as_o another_o say_v pulchrum_n est_fw-la vitam_fw-la donare_fw-la petenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o be_v pitiful_a but_o the_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o son_n of_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n for_o 26.11_o job_n 6.14_o matth._n 26.11_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mercy_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v holy_a job._n and_o yet_o alas_o mercy_n be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o our_o country_n the_o poor_a be_v ever_o with_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o never_o so_o many_o poor_a as_o now_o us._n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o mercy_n among_o us._n for_o in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v almost_o all_o beggar_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v labour_v not_o only_o all_o night_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o get_v nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v such_o be_v our_o time_n that_o if_o ever_o that_o say_n be_v true_a it_o be_v now_o true_a si_fw-la nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homere_fw-la foras_fw-la most_n be_v sell_v soul_n and_o all_o little_a be_v give_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o be_v spend_v upon_o our_o self_n and_o upon_o our_o friend_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o painful_a servant_n or_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24.23_o 2_o sam._n 24.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o araunah_n that_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o we_o go_v like_o prince_n in_o soft_a raiment_n and_o we_o fare_v like_o king_n 16._o luke_n 16._o dainty_o every_o day_n and_o we_o give_v like_o bankrupt_n not_o a_o bit_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o a_o penny_n to_o the_o painful_a but_o o_o belove_a mutemus_fw-la vitamsi_fw-la volumus_fw-la accipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la we_o must_v change_v this_o course_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n if_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o god_n of_o mercy_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v gracious_a that_o be_v amiable_a gracious_a 2._o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o affable_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o like_o titus_n vespasian_n that_o be_v deliciae_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n delight_v only_o in_o do_v good_a and_o not_o like_o cynic_n diogenes_n or_o carp_a zoylus_n that_o be_v unsociable_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o society_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v for_o 14.29_o 3_o to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v eccâ—es_n 7.11_o prou._n 14.29_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v furor_fw-la iraque_fw-la mentem_fw-la praecipitant_fw-la wrath_n and_o fury_n do_v so_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n ne_o possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o as_o cato_n say_v he_o can_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o euripides_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o precipitately_a foster_v anger_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a end_n because_o nothing_o can_v more_o prejudice_n man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o hasty_a anger_n four_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n goodness_n 4._o to_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o more_o godlike_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a can_v proceed_v but_o from_o god_n and_o can_v tend_v any_o where_o but_o to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v all_o tree_n in_o god_n vineyard_n well_o plant_v well_o fence_v and_o well_o water_v for_o our_o land_n be_v good_a our_o law_n be_v good_a our_o service_n and_o our_o sermon_n good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o meet_v for_o repentance_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n vit_fw-mi s._n chrysost_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr virt_n &_o vit_fw-mi which_o do_v no_o evil_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o certain_o true_a malum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la fecisse_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n which_o do_v not_o good_a because_o there_o be_v privative_a sin_n not_o to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o positive_a sin_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v be_v curious_a to_o account_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o moses_n law_n neg_fw-mi munster_n in_o precept_n off_o &_o neg_fw-mi have_v find_v 365._o negative_a one_o just_a as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o 248._o affirmative_a one_o just_a as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v limb_n or_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n body_n not_o only_o to_o
whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o inward_o conceit_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o image_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.18.24_o rom._n 1.18.24_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o their_o ungodlinessse_n 32.17_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n 7.26_o deut._n 7.26_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v term_v a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o abominable_a and_o accurse_a by_o god_n and_o most_o dangerous_a unto_o man._n second_o a_o perfidious_a tempt_a of_o god_n 10.9_o the_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n psal_n 78._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o as_o whether_o he_o be_v with_o we_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v for_o we_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v shall_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o smite_v the_o stony_a rock_n so_o that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v withal_o but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o or_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o wroth_a that_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o there_o come_v up_o heavy_a displeasure_n against_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o his_o help_n for_o god_n be_v so_o able_a and_o so_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o own_o servant_n that_o none_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o without_o horrible_a indignity_n offer_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o never_o doubt_v of_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n three_o a_o murmur_a against_o god_n 4.5_o to_o murmur_v or_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o god_n a_o heavy_a sin_n gen._n 4.5_o and_o complain_v secret_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v either_o press_v we_o sore_o with_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o punishment_n or_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o gentle_o and_o so_o love_o with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o other_o for_o thus_o cain_n murmur_v against_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n better_a than_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o mutter_n against_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n so_o secret_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o 8.28_o wisd_v 1.11_o job_n 13.15_o rom._n 8.28_o but_o we_o shall_v with_o job_n in_o all_o estate_n put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o know_v that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o four_o a_o obstinate_a contumatious_a rebel_n against_o god_n sin_n to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o will_v say_v with_o the_o jew_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o 2.3.4.5_o psal_n 2.3.4.5_o for_o against_o these_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sudden_o kindle_v against_o we_o and_o consume_v us._n 14.37_o to_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n a_o most_o horrible_a sin_n num._n 14.37_o five_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o we_o oppose_v it_o full_o though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n most_o certain_o as_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v and_o therefore_o dye_v by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o take_v heed_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n against_o our_o conscience_n sin_n deut._n 27._o disobedience_n to_o parent_n a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n six_o disobedience_n and_o dishonour_v of_o our_o parent_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o despise_v his_o father_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o cham_n absalon_n and_o all_o other_o like_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o parent_n say_v this_o our_o child_n be_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o with_o stone_n till_o he_o die_v sin_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n seaventh_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o abel_n be_v such_o a_o shrill_a pierce_a undeniable_a voice_n that_o it_o will_v speedy_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o never_o depart_v until_o vengeance_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sinner_n sin_n oppress_v the_o poor_a a_o fearful_a sin_n eight_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n for_o if_o you_o hurt_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n et_fw-la indignabitur_fw-la furor_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a sin_n untamed_a lust_n a_o most_o odious_a sin_n nine_o unbridle_a wander_a lust_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o do_v adultery_n whoredom_n and_o follow_v after_o strange_a flesh_n for_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o such_o lascivious_a liver_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v of_o they_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n 10.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o wrought_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 19.25_o judg._n 19.25_o for_o that_o one_o foul_a abuse_n offer_v unto_o the_o levite_n wife_n ten_o sacrilege_n and_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v sin_n mal._n 3.8_o sacrilege_n a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o a_o high_a transcendent_a sin_n as_o that_o i_o can_v far_o easy_a fill_v whole_a volume_n of_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n execute_v against_o sacrilegious_a person_n then_o find_v you_o one_o man_n either_o in_o divine_a or_o humane_a story_n that_o wrong_v and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v unpunished_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n eleventh_o sin_n continual_a swear_v a_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n continual_a swear_v and_o profane_v of_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n this_o only_a with_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v with_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la with_o a_o curse_n yea_o a_o grievous_a curse_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a these_o and_o such_o like_a lewd_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n they_o say_v god_n absolve_a will_v not_o absolve_v because_o the_o doer_n hereof_o have_v no_o love_n of_o goodness_n no_o care_n of_o godliness_n no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o exceed_o kindle_v against_o these_o sinner_n sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o grievous_a huge_a and_o horrible_a sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o
wicked_a man_n have_v common_o wicked_a child_n unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o in_o these_o respect_n loquentem_fw-la quis_fw-la tulcrit_fw-fr graâ—â—um_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n loquentem_fw-la not_o only_o family_n to_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n with_o their_o progenitor_n as_o the_o grachi_n to_o be_v seditious_a the_o julij_fw-la ambitious_a the_o tarquin_n proud_a and_o lascivious_a the_o thildren_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o nation_n and_o country_n to_o be_v incline_v and_o much_o addict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v endue_v which_o hereditary_a vice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o climate_n which_o i_o confess_v may_v somewhat_o move_v the_o same_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o pronesse_n of_o imitation_n to_o do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v for_o so_o we_o see_v how_o general_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o say_v my_o father_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v erravimus_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v with_o their_o father_n but_o second_o we_o must_v note_v sinner_n this_o threaten_a extend_v but_o to_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o heinous_a transgressor_n as_o idolater_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o here_o intimate_v say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v non_fw-la quamuis_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la spiritual_fw-la coniugium_fw-la dissoluitur_fw-la not_o every_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o make_v all_o our_o child_n tanquam_fw-la meretricios_fw-la partus_fw-la as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o law_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o all_o that_o do_v offend_v he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o like_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o with_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n but_o for_o adultery_n or_o some_o like_a grievous_a crime_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_o provoke_v to_o forsake_v she_o and_o all_o her_o brood_n man_n hosea_n 1.2_o c._n 2.2_o &_o ezech._n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n this_o threaten_n hold_v not_o against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o hosea_n 1.2_o &_o c._n 2.2_o &_o ezech._n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a but_o as_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v notwithstanding_o retain_v some_o one_o or_o more_o which_o he_o like_v so_o do_v god_n sometime_o accept_v some_o child_n of_o some_o wicked_a parent_n for_o so_o we_o find_v abraham_n be_v faithful_a though_o his_o father_n terah_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o king_n josias_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o father_n amon_n be_v most_o impious_a and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v that_o this_o threaten_a only_o hold_v in_o those_o child_n which_o do_v natural_o suck_v and_o willing_o imitate_v there_o father_n vice_n but_o i_o find_v this_o too_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n because_o god_n many_o time_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o not_o only_o imitate_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o like_a sin_n but_o do_v perhaps_o follow_v after_o clean_o contrary_a sin_n as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o the_o gentile_n become_v idolatrous_a and_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n but_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n against_o he_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n over_o to_o become_v so_o horrible_o vicious_a as_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o and_o vile_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o to_o commit_v carnal_a fornication_n and_o abomination_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a vice_n this_o threaten_a be_v not_o only_o against_o those_o that_o imitate_v their_o parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o threaten_n hold_v not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n vice_n as_o in_o those_o which_o god_n in_o justice_n think_v good_a to_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n offence_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n sin_n in_o his_o child_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o child_n can_v any_o way_n by_o declination_n from_o his_o father_n sin_n escape_v this_o infliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o god_n because_o as_o i_o collect_v it_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o attract_v by_o the_o child_n imitation_n as_o inflict_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n transgression_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n sin_n lay_v upon_o the_o child_n than_o a_o punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v visit_v those_o that_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n but_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o we_o see_v often_o many_o godly_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n neither_o do_v this_o threaten_a pass_n at_o most_o or_o in_o the_o worse_o but_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n and_o sometime_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o and_o give_v plentiful_a grace_n to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josias_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v for_o 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o this_o threaten_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o else_o but_o of_o those_o father_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o think_v just_a to_o punish_v their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o those_o child_n of_o they_o father_n which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a council_n think_v fit_a thus_o to_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v this_o and_o yet_o remain_v just_a for_o four_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v as_o some_o say_v either_o 1._o paenall_n 2._o criminal_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o all_o punishment_n be_v either_o 1._o corporal_n 2._o spiritual_a for_o the_o first_o that_o for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v temporal_o or_o corporal_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v david_n sin_v and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n suffer_v for_o it_o and_o for_o salomon_n sin_n rehoboam_n lose_v ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o those_o child_n which_o imitate_v their_o parents-sinne_n but_o also_o those_o that_o never_o actual_o offend_v be_v many_o time_n unquestionable_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n many_o other_o righteous_a man_n wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n corporal_o punish_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o those_o child_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o infant_n that_o die_v at_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o justice_n from_o man_n for_o we_o find_v it_o usual_a in_o all_o nation_n for_o great_a offence_n as_o crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la treason_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a to_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n good_n or_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o father_n evil_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o child_n alexandri_fw-la quint._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la alexandri_fw-la but_o even_o all_o the_o
obuious_o meet_v god_n second_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v here_o tedious_a to_o relate_v second_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o by_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o those_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a john_n 3.31_o heb._n 1.3_o philip._n 3.21_o apoc._n 1.18_o second_o to_o remit_v sin_n not_o only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n 16.19_o john_n 20.23_o but_o absolute_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n 9.6_o mar._n 2.5.7.9_o luc._n 5.20_o three_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o matthew_n 18.20.28.20_o four_o to_o have_v the_o same_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.17_o c._n 16.15_o five_o to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n rom._n 1.4_o joh._n 10.18_o six_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 16.7_o second_o from_o those_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n god_n second_o from_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14.7.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o coloss_n 1.15_o and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n first_o because_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o essential_a and_o not_o compound_v or_o accidental_a for_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n no_o accident_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n 5._o gabriel_n biel._n super_fw-la 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 1._o q._n 5._o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n identificat_fw-la sibi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la do_v identify_v or_o deify_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o de_fw-fr thy_fw-mi god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a god_n second_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o exist_v and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n or_o robbery_n to_o be_v equals_n with_o god_n do_v most_o substantial_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n for_o who_o can_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o very_a god_n or_o who_o can_v right_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 40.18_o esay_n 40.18_o but_o god_n for_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o eunomium_n basilius_n l._n 1._o cont_n eunomium_n as_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1.15_o colloss_n 1.15_o and_o so_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5._o ambros_n l._n 7._o ep._n 47._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hiâ—ar_n l._n 12_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o any_o art_n or_o cogitation_n but_o a_o live_a image_n yea_o life_n itself_o retain_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hilary_n pet._n lombard_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v most_o true_o interpret_v this_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n three_o from_o those_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o three_o from_o the_o epithet_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o election_n john_n 13.18_o second_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n matth._n 9.4.5_o mar._n 2.8_o luke_n 5.22_o three_o to_o illuminate_v us._n john_n 1.9_o four_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o john_n 14.14_o five_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o six_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n everlasting_a life_n john_n 5.24_o seaventh_o to_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o so_o able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o bestow_v these_o great_a reward_n upon_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v rich_a for_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o go_v this_o true_o rich_a it_o appearth_v hence_o that_o he_o only_o be_v el_fw-es shadai_fw-fr a_o god_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 50.12_o psal_n 50.12_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o only_o may_v most_o true_o say_v mille_fw-la meae_fw-la siculis_fw-la errant_a in_fw-la montibus_fw-la agnae_fw-la all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o temporal_a riches_n 2.11_o rom._n 2.11_o but_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n also_o for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o benignity_n and_o lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o ephes_n 1.18_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n or_o rich_a in_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11.33_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o god_n be_v true_o rich_a and_o that_o none_o else_o be_v rich_a but_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o confirm_v for_o that_o every_o man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o our_o want_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o what_o we_o have_v we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v proper_o none_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o come_v naked_a and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o thou_o shall_v return_v naked_a 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o and_o carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o but_o against_o this_o you_o will_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v ob_fw-la ob_fw-la abraham_n lot_n job_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o no_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v rich_a be_v not_o a_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o true_o rich_a rich_a sol._n no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v true_o rich_a but_o be_v so_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o so_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerat_fw-la nihil_fw-la appetat_fw-la nihil_fw-la optet_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v seek_v nor_o wish_v nor_o desire_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v as_o cicero_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o for_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o seek_v their_o country_n above_o
prove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o sufficient_o confirm_v &_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n sym._n athan._n in_o sym._n as_o athanasius_n show_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o three_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patri_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o caluin_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o independent_a as_o absolute_a as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o 33._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 33._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la himself_o how_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o aliud_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la existentem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v from_o himself_o we_o can_v because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a be_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v it_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n exi_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o it_o self_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n be_v most_o certain_a quia_fw-la remota_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la sola_fw-la restat_fw-la essentia_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o remain_v but_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o so_o to_o this_o truth_n set_v down_o by_o caluine_n bellarmine_n himself_o subscribe_v christo_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arrian_n can_v endure_v to_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o other_o such_o like_a essence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o athanasius_n show_v fidej_fw-la athan._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr expositione_n fidej_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n first_o against_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o express_v this_o truth_n second_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o word_n nicen._n ob._n idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr decret_a con._n nicen._n first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o first_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o athanasius_n witness_v because_o as_o they_o say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 1.20_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v plain_o derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n rom_n 1.20_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n thereof_o the_o synonomie_n and_o aequivalencie_n of_o the_o same_o be_v obuious_o find_v in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o godhead_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o philip._n 2._o and_o so_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o philosophical_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o same_o beside_o essence_n be_v derive_v of_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n which_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v call_v ens_fw-la be_v but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o ens_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o the_o chief_a being_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o ens_fw-la the_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v he_o essence_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v god_n that_o abstract_a name_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v humanity_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o because_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a by_o nature_n we_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o in_o the_o concrete_a nay_o the_o abstract_n name_n be_v more_o proper_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o concrete_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o true_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o wise_a justice_n nominibus_fw-la diony_n de_fw-mi divin_v nominibus_fw-la rather_o than_o just_a and_o so_o essence_n or_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v as_o dionysius_n say_v and_o further_o we_o find_v the_o word_n essence_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o the_o prodigal_a child_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.12_o luc._n 15.12_o father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o substance_n which_o pertain_v to_o i_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o father_n substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v not_o improper_a nor_o altogether_o invent_v without_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n time_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v not_o first_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o athanasius_n time_n the_o father_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o the_o arrian_n false_o affirm_v for_o one_o of_o themselves_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n whereupon_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v use_v long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o not_o controvert_v by_o dionysius_n romanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theognostus_n and_o other_o as_o athanasius_n affirm_v second_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a essence_n which_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o free_a be_v they_o to_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v to_o maintain_v error_n and_o so_o strict_a against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o fide_fw-la luk_n 6._o deut_n 7.6.14.2.26_o ambros_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o like_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o special_a people_n or_o a_o peculiar_a choose_a people_n unto_o himself_o a_o people_n as_o
keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o but_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o remain_v without_o we_o but_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 17._o ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n same_o that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v aequivalent_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o moses_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v numquid_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v i._n e._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mutability_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v eere_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o 10.38_o john_n 10.38_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o one_o man_n be_v with_o another_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o remain_v with_o saint_n peter_n fifteen_o day_n for_o so_o to_o be_v with_o one_o be_v to_o be_v without_o he_o as_o a_o guest_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v substantial_o in_o he_o as_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o council_n be_v within_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o can_v god_n be_v without_o this_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n betwixt_o our_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n be_v no_o way_n mean_v but_o either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v always_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o word_n be_v not_o make_v but_o natural_o and_o eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v call_v son_n and_o he_o call_v son_n we_o call_v god_n and_o he_o call_v god_n we_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o essential_o we_o so_o call_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o coessentialitie_a of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o most_o clear_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v three_o you_o have_v see_v that_o this_o word_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o coequalitie_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a because_o in_o a_o essence_n most_o simple_a there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o fulgentius_n say_v most_o excellent_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 3.25_o baruch_n 3.25_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v immeasurable_a because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o have_v no_o end_n and_o see_v he_o be_v most_o high_a as_o zacharias_n show_v in_o his_o speech_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 1.76_o luke_n 1.76_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la anterius_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la quid_fw-la maius_fw-la immenso_fw-la quid_fw-la superius_fw-la altissimo_fw-la for_o what_o can_v be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v immeasurable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v high_o then_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o 1â—_n john_n 5_o 1â—_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n but_o the_o arrian_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v himself_o ob._n 1_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n mistake_v he_o and_o think_v he_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o saint_n cyrill_n god_n sol._n that_o the_o jew_n right_o understand_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n show_v as_o much_o for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o mis-conceived_n his_o meaning_n or_o misconstrued_n his_o word_n then_o sure_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v after_o they_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o capernait_v understand_v his_o word_n of_o a_o oral_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n perceive_v their_o error_n how_o they_o misunderstand_v his_o word_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o say_v present_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 2.20_o john_n 2.20_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o their_o stately_a material_a temple_n 21._o v._o 21._o that_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n a_o building_n the_o evangelist_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o do_v rather_o approve_v their_o right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o his_o father_n trinit_fw-la sol._n basil_n l._n 1._o in_o eunomium_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o theol._n hilar._n l._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la to_o this_o saint_n basill_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v note_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o authority_n or_o maioritie_n in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o say_v before_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n but_o athanasius_n in_o my_o judgement_n answer_v best_a that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 4.28_o john_n 4.28_o because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v
himself_o incomprehensible_a coessential_a and_o coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o merit_v or_o wherein_o can_v he_o be_v dignify_v by_o his_o incarnation_n more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la augeri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o glory_n or_o if_o it_o can_v his_o love_n to_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o himself_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o dignify_v and_o exalt_v but_o see_v he_o be_v so_o high_a before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v high_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o great_a and_o so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o apparent_a that_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n only_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a chief_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v descend_v and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n through_o he_o whatsoever_o how_o satan_n have_v ever_o labour_v more_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v both_o the_o subtlety_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n deal_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o give_v of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n quia_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la dedit_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o in_o thy_o creation_n he_o do_v but_o give_v thy_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o this_o his_o incarnation_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o satan_n will_v fain_o obscure_v this_o benefit_n either_o by_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v i._n e._n not_o a_o god_n or_o if_o a_o god_n not_o so_o high_a not_o so_o excellent_a as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o by_o corrupt_v the_o action_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n to_o seek_v always_o at_o the_o chief_a to_o corrupt_v the_o great_a point_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4.3_o math._n 4.3_o for_o he_o tempt_v christ_n himself_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o captain_n be_v once_o conquer_v than_o all_o the_o soldier_n will_v soon_o be_v vanquish_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v once_o smite_v than_o all_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o so_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o more_o and_o great_a heresy_n concern_v christ_n either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o office_n then_o he_o do_v concern_v any_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a no_o point_n more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n because_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o so_o satan_n do_v never_o bestow_v more_o pain_n about_o any_o point_n to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o then_o he_o do_v about_o this_o same_o as_o they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o counsel_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o discourse_n too_o long_o no_o time_n misspend_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o discuss_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o dispel_v those_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o do_v seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dwell_v on_o this_o rock_n and_o here_o to_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n as_o peter_n say_v juvat_fw-la usque_fw-la morari_fw-la three_o christ_n how_o malicious_o heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o offend_v god_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o the_o atheist_n will_v be_v wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o search_v so_o far_o into_o god_n as_o to_o say_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v they_o search_v so_o far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n until_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o see_v their_o abominable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o blind_a our_o eye_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o deny_v god_n our_o saviour_n four_o flesh_n how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o consider_v how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o unthankful_a we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o man_n for_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o his_o help_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o his_o passion_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o joy_n and_o yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v this_o great_a benefit_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o do_v how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o goodness_n to_o heap_v up_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o we_o do_v against_o his_o majesty_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o despise_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a o_o belove_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o if_o you_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o great_a love_n to_o you_o to_o be_v vilify_v and_o make_v flesh_n and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o you_o offend_v not_o his_o majesty_n and_o render_v not_o unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o show_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v it_o second_o have_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v only_o discuss_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v first_o some_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v reason_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n because_o as_o reason_n be_v most_o inward_a with_o we_o so_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o because_o he_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n as_o origen_n say_v other_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v definition_n because_o christ_n define_v and_o express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n 1.3_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o
euthymius_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v other_o translate_v it_o sermo_fw-la which_o i_o translate_v speech_n as_o prudentius_n ades_fw-la pater_fw-la supreme_a patrisque_fw-la sermo_fw-la christ_n so_o beza_n in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la and_o so_o tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a voice_n as_o claudian_n christ_n potens_fw-la redcuntis_fw-la conditor_fw-la aevi_fw-la vox_fw-la summi_fw-la sensusque_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ab_fw-la alta_fw-la mente_fw-la pater_fw-la o_o mighty_a christ_n maker_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o voice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o the_o father_n beget_v in_o his_o most_o inward_a mind_n but_o most_o common_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n because_o sermo_n speech_n do_v seem_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n whereas_o a_o word_n do_v altogether_o denotate_n and_o declare_v unity_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o none_o can_v express_v his_o whole_a mind_n by_o one_o simple_a word_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n indeed_o with_o one_o conceive_a word_n sol._n sol._n can_v hardly_o express_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n word_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o act_n so_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v but_o vnus_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la actus_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a act_n so_o he_o do_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n vno_fw-la ictu_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la conceptu_fw-la at_o one_o instant_a and_o can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n do_v show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o with_o few_o word_n can_v express_v himself_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n word_n denote_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o god_n that_o so_o brief_o and_o so_o easy_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v why_o christ_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n the_o word_n touch_v which_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o speak_v utter_v forth_o word_n and_o we_o find_v that_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n do_v speak_v though_o after_o a_o different_a and_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n want_v mouth_n lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n dierum_fw-la zanch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la as_o zanchius_n note_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v often_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v genesis_n 1_o zach._n 2._o esay_n 6.2.3_o although_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o we_o jobi_fw-la hieron_n to_o 7._o p._n 187._o in_o c._n 24._o jobi_fw-la as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v and_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o either_o do_v or_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v at_o any_o time_n either_o outward_o unto_o the_o ear_n or_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a angelical_a and_o a_o humane_a word_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o i._n e._n god_n angel_n and_o man_n we_o do_v ascribe_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1._o one_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n 2._o another_o outward_a of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o do_v conceive_v certain_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n within_o our_o mind_n as_o 9_o psal_n 53.1_o sap_n 2.1_o matth._n 9_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o but_o not_o aright_o and_o after_o the_o second_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v when_o by_o any_o outward_a word_n arr._n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ob_fw-la arr._n or_o voice_n we_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v our_o inward_a cogitation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n for_o that_o the_o inward_a conception_n of_o any_o word_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v word_n hilarius_n l._n the_o synod_n how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o word_n god_n resemble_v our_o outward_a word_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o outward_a vocal_a word_n nor_o any_o transient_a voice_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a heretic_n say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a essential_a and_o permanent_a word_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v declare_v and_o yet_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v he_o have_v some_o certain_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o outward_a word_n for_o as_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o our_o inward_a mind_n because_o the_o tongue_n utter_v what_o our_o mind_n conceive_v 12.14_o matth._n 12.14_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n beget_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o vocal_a word_n be_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o very_a effigy_n or_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o propinquity_n and_o likeness_n with_o our_o inward_a and_o mental_a word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v for_o 11._o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o inward_a word_n aug_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o first_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o word_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o his_o understanding_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v from_o our_o knowledge_n our_o knowledge_n from_o reason_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o mind_n immaterial_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o passion_n or_o corruption_n so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o nazianzene_n do_v declare_v theolog._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n three_o as_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o beget_v the_o word_n within_o in_o self_n as_o that_o still_o the_o same_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n monimum_fw-la fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n note_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o remain_v always_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la descendit_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la for_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o do_v this_o word_n god_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n four_o as_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o work_n so_o be_v this_o word_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1_o john_n 1_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v five_o as_o the_o mental_a word_n be_v show_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n manifest_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o accommodate_v little_a vile_a tempore_fw-la how_o the_o word_n god_n differ_v from_o our_o word_n basilius_n contra_fw-la eun._n aug._n ser._n 190._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o terrene_a thing_n full_o to_o express_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v with_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o declare_v say_v cum_fw-la deus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comparari_fw-la aequali_fw-la scilicet_fw-la comparatione_fw-la when_o god_n be_v compare_v he_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o equal_a comparison_n for_o to_o who_o will_v you_o compare_v
i_o or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o make_v like_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o in_o something_n this_o word_n god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o inward_a word_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v differ_v as_o first_o our_o word_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o time_n when_o we_o frame_v the_o same_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n god_n have_v no_o beginning_n 1.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o for_o he_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_v for_o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n say_v the_o psalmist_n second_o our_o mind_n be_v before_o any_o of_o our_o word_n but_o this_o word_n god_n be_v coeternal_a unto_o his_o father_n as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v three_o joh._n athanas_n in_o symbolo_fw-la cyrillus_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la aug_n in_o joh._n our_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o produce_v it_o but_o this_o word_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v our_o saviour_n i._n e._n one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o person_n as_o i_o have_v likewise_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o four_o our_o word_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v five_o our_o word_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o word_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n six_o our_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a word_n want_v life_n but_o in_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o seavent_o our_o word_n be_v manifold_a for_o we_o produce_v many_o thought_n and_o intelligence_n but_o the_o word_n god_n be_v only_o one_o because_o god_n with_o one_o act_n do_v understand_v himself_o 61._o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalmist_n semel_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v once_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o so_o you_o see_v these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o discrepance_n betwixt_o they_o let_v he_o read_v athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n against_o the_o arrian_n office_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v a_o name_n of_o person_n or_o of_o office_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o a_o name_n give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o malden_n in_o john_n c._n 1._o nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v he_o the_o word_n but_o only_o s._n john_n nor_o he_o neither_o do_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o saint_n john_n only_o be_v special_o set_v a_o part_n to_o declare_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o only_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o he_o call_v he_o only_o so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n why_o saint_n john_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o man._n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v why_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n touch_v which_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n constant_n hillar_n in_o l._n contra_fw-la constant_n lest_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o reader_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v some_o passable_a or_o carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n dream_v as_o saint_n hilary_n witness_v but_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o solyd_v enough_o to_o i_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o other_o name_n beside_o this_o as_o wisdom_n light_n brightness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v neither_o passion_n composition_n nor_o corruption_n as_o both_o origen_n and_o saint_n basil_n have_v observe_v and_o therefore_o other_o do_v allege_v these_o two_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o a_o know_a name_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o fit_a name_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n to_o express_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o declare_v first_o jew_n that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a know_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o general_o use_v and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n for_o wheresoever_o that_o paraphra_v think_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v the_o son_n he_o always_o translate_v the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o word_n the_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v this_o word_n and_o name_n of_o he_o be_v vulgar_o best_o know_v among_o they_o for_o philo_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o most_o expert_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n mundi_fw-la philo_z in_o l._n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la mundi_fw-la though_o he_o never_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n yet_o do_v he_o often_o call_v he_o the_o word_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o be_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n only_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n also_o word_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o yet_o do_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o their_o philosopher_n dispute_v and_o deliver_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n for_o aristotle_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v those_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la do_v find_v that_o in_o this_o rare_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v most_o excellent_a conveyance_n without_o confusion_n great_a variety_n concur_v in_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o disorder_n all_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o who_o the_o say_a author_n conceive_v that_o for_o his_o power_n he_o be_v most_o mighty_a for_o his_o beauty_n most_o excellent_a for_o his_o life_n immortal_a and_o for_o his_o virtue_n most_o absolute_a and_o that_o as_o empedocles_n say_v from_o he_o proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v here_o plant_n man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n in_o water_n clear_a and_o enter_v into_o further_a consideration_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o say_v that_o although_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o we_o call_v he_o by_o many_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o live_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o his_o most_o certain_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o avoid_v he_o or_o fly_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o that_o fable_n say_v he_o of_o the_o three_o sister_n of_o destiny_n occat_fw-la clotho_n filum_fw-la bainlat_fw-la lachesis_n net_n atropos_n occat_fw-la clotho_n that_o spin_v lachesis_n that_o draw_v out_o to_o a_o just_a length_n and_o atropos_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n mid_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o justice_n that_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o
of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n so_o lie_v in_o misery_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o which_o he_o make_v unto_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1.72_o luke_n 1.72_o nor_o suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o fail_v he_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n second_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o and_o therefore_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n nic._n council_n nic._n that_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 20.28_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.46_o john_n 12.46_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1._o aug._n in_o joh._n &_o gloss_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o our_o goodness_n but_o our_o wickedness_n our_o sin_n our_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o hugo_n say_v sacrament_n hugo_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la medicinae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o medicine_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o plaster_n because_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o say_v that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n upon_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o reason_n good_a that_o see_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n god_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o us._n 1.26_o why_o god_n decree_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o but_o here_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aliter_fw-la homines_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o can_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n devise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n effect_n some_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v sinful_a man_n then_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o suffer_v such_o shameful_a thing_n of_o shameless_a sinner_n to_o this_o saint_n bernard_n frame_v this_o witty_a answer_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n how_o to_o make_v he_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n so_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v die_v 2.17_o cap._n 2.17_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v violate_v for_o thou_o say_v say_v they_o to_o god_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o mercy_n and_o peace_n rise_v up_o for_o man_n and_o say_v ira_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la regius_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la succurrere_fw-la lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o royal_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o placable_a and_o gentle_a he_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o although_o man_n have_v sin_v yet_o man_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v abandon_v therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n become_v a_o umpire_n and_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o as_o one_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o destroy_v all_o man_n so_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la patiendo_fw-la restituet_fw-la rem_fw-la 793._o bosquier_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la ser_fw-mi 13._o p._n 793._o one_o righteous_a man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o so_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v then_o all_o thus_o content_v god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 14.4_o psal_n 14.4_o but_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n be_v content_v to_o perform_v this_o work_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o but_o saint_n augustine_n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n â—3_n c_o 10._o gregor_n moral_a l._n 20._o c._n 26._o and_o saint_n gregory_n do_v more_o solyd_o answer_v say_v omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n god_n can_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v likewise_o displease_v our_o foolishness_n for_o god_n appear_v visible_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o invisible_a thing_n and_o therein_o he_o displease_v the_o covetous_a man_n man_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o please_v foolish_a man_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n of_o gold_n he_o displease_v the_o lascivious_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o displease_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o come_v so_o poor_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v displease_v man_n what_o other_o way_n soever_o he_o have_v invent_v to_o save_v man_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la domini_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n best_o sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la rvinam_fw-la vasis_fw-la fragilis_fw-la reformare_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la impunitum_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la insanabile_fw-la quia_fw-la misericors_fw-la so_o god_n will_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o frail_a and_o fickle_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n be_v just_a nor_o yet_o miserable_a man_n remain_v uncured_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o although_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v save_v man_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la medici_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o fit_a way_n to_o do_v it_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la
that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v declare_v still_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n paul_n show_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o remain_v entire_a after_o his_o incarnation_n because_o as_o he_o be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o against_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n ob._n the_o most_o blasphemous_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o somosatenian_n heretic_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o hereby_o to_o show_v a_o twofold_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o twofold_a nativity_n i._n e._n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o first_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o call_v they_o 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o herein_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o second_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o phrase_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o phrase_n which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o '_o must_v be_v likewise_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n consider_v rom._n 1.2_o sol._n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o double_a nativity_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v a_o double_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o nativity_n but_o not_o two_o nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n urge_v by_o i_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o common_a and_o carnal_a generation_n but_o do_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a generation_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v most_o apparent_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a generation_n by_o any_o humane_a seed_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a generation_n through_o the_o virtual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitate_fw-la tertul._n l._n cont_n prax._n iraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o vigilius_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n vigilius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v three_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spitit_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v regeneration_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o bear_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o need_v no_o further_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o second_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n according_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o a_o limitation_n may_v prove_v a_o double_a generation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o this_o can_v show_v a_o double_a generation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o double_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o show_v plain_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v so_o bear_v that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o any_o possible_a way_n of_o any_o further_a sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n because_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o apparent_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabboath_n but_o also_o say_v 5.18_o john_n 5.18_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v equal_a nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v one_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o and_o yet_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o one_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n shall_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o after_o abraham_n christ_n all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n confess_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
especial_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2._o other_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n first_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 2.22_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a esay_n 53.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o find_v that_o although_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o carnis_fw-la assumptione_n condescendit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la culpae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitatione_n consuluiâ—_n sibi_fw-la sin_n 1._o to_o free_v the_o manhood_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pure_a conception_n and_o of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la alienus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la genere_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o shun_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o the_o grace_n callate_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v very_o many_o especial_o these_o six_o grace_n 2._o to_o enrich_v the_o manhood_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a special_a grace_n first_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v destitute_a second_o a_o extraordinary_a dignity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a temple_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o more_o manifest_o and_o more_o glorious_o then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o only_o most_o glorious_o eternal_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o collos_n 2.9_o and_o as_o now_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o a_o more_o near_a familiarity_n with_o the_o godhead_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o have_v or_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o that_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v adjoin_v only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v personal_o unite_v himself_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o essence_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v the_o manhood_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o only_a person_n for_o ever_o four_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n without_o measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n wisdom_n understanding_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n for_o to_o all_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n by_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 7._o ephes_n 4_o 7._o be_v give_v grace_n without_o measure_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o say_v the_o baptist_n even_o so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o five_o a_o partner_n agent_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mediation_n and_o such_o like_a six_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o self_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la flesh_n athanas_n orat._n 5._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o flesh_n alone_o consider_v but_o we_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o flesh_n absit_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la verbum_fw-la deum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o adore_v no_o creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o incarnate_a word_n god_n jesus_n christ_n say_v athanasius_n nam_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o purple_a robe_n or_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o trow_v you_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v clothe_v and_o deck_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o despise_v and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_v they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n that_o wear_v they_o even_o so_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sole_a and_o bare_a humanity_n 58._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sec_fw-la joh._n ser._n 58._o but_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v to_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n 3._o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o be_v indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n joint_o consider_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n several_o consider_v first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n quia_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n &_o intercessor_n because_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n say_v saint_n augustine_n second_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v when_o they_o be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v interchangeable_o take_v the_o concrete_a name_n each_o of_o other_o in_o predication_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n shed_v blood_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v a_o god_n do_v shed_v blood_n to_o procure_v redemption_n not_o which_o it_o have_v as_o god_n but_o which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n unite_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n talk_v with_o nicodemus_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n in_o heaven_n so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o verse_n 3.4_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o interpret_v all_o such_o alternate_a predication_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o how_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a sonship_n or_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o
quem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n erat_fw-la creator_n angelorum_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la viderunt_fw-la paruum_fw-la in_o praesepio_fw-la erat_fw-la immensus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la who_o they_o have_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o who_o they_o see_v little_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o cratch_n be_v rich_a and_o immeasurable_a in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la capis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la hymn_n fulgentius_n ser_n de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la thom_n in_o hymn_n animosa_fw-la firmat_n fides_fw-la praeter_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la their_o faith_n do_v show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o that_o star_n which_o send_v forth_o these_o three_o forenamed_a beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n do_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o reflection_n three_o other_o beam_n of_o light_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o here_o we_o see_v this_o star_n wrought_v in_o they_o first_o illumination_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n man_n what_o effect_n the_o star_n wrought_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o confession_n and_o inquisition_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o when_o they_o lose_v he_o they_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o three_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n in_o their_o action_n for_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o come_v not_o empty-handed_n but_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n aurea_fw-la nascenti_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la munera_fw-la regi_fw-la thura_fw-la dedâ—â—e_fw-la deo_fw-la myrrham_fw-la tribuere_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o so_o herein_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a indeed_o not_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o search_n and_o seek_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o ourselves_o and_o we_o to_o do_v he_o service_n pro_fw-la myrrha_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la auro_fw-la cor_fw-la porridge_n purum_fw-la pro_fw-la sure_fw-mi ex_fw-la humili_fw-la pectore_fw-la funde_fw-la preces_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fetch_v gold_n from_o ophire_n christ_n what_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n which_o will_v abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apothecary_n to_o buy_v their_o frankincense_n or_o myrrh_n but_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o devout_a prayer_n and_o the_o bitter_a tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o out_o ungodly_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a witness_n which_o be_v primitiae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v testify_v this_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o and_o he_o testify_v and_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n herein_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o and_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v testify_v and_o seal_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o some_o with_o their_o word_n some_o with_o their_o work_n and_o some_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 3.17_o that_o god_n himself_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n matth._n 3.17_o second_o if_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v sufficient_a 5.35_o john_n 5.35_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v aburning_a &_o a_o shine_a light_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v yet_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o receive_v testimony_n from_o man_n 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v he_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o twice_o from_o heaven_n say_v first_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o then_o on_o mount_n thabor_n 7.5_o matth._n 7.5_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n quia_fw-la dicta_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dicta_fw-la pura_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v or_o if_o any_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a oracle_n let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o god_n let_v he_o believe_v himself_o 7.16_o matth._n 7.16_o for_o the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v for_o so_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o time_n deceive_v for_o john_n come_v 11.18_o matth._n 11.18_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o know_v so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v for_o their_o life_n to_o lead_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o incredible_a almost_o to_o think_v what_o wicked_a report_n be_v raise_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v by_o envy_n or_o malice_n bruit_v to_o be_v for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_n say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o verity_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o any_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.39_o john_n 8.39_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 2.18_o james_n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n true_o consider_v be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v so_o the_o work_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v while_o he_o do_v live_v on_o earth_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o his_o very_a enemy_n testify_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o 7.37_o mark_n 7.37_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o not_o say_z 7.31_o john_n 7.31_o when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n 10.12.13_o heb._n 10.12.13_o and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.35_o matth._n 11_o 6._o make_v intersession_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o rule_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o
force_n as_o when_o by_o their_o friend_n they_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n four_o by_o a_o ransom_n as_o when_o a_o price_n think_v counteruaileable_a to_o the_o prisoner_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o thus_o christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o or_o rather_o give_v away_o ourselves_o because_o we_o do_v it_o for_o such_o trifle_n for_o nothing_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sale_n under_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v pass_v away_o ourselves_o unto_o satan_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n nor_o friend_n that_o can_v any_o way_n restore_v we_o unto_o our_o former_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o repurchase_v we_o that_o be_v to_o buy_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o though_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o for_o nothing_o yet_o satan_n like_o a_o cunning_a merchant_n that_o know_v well_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n will_v not_o part_v with_o we_o at_o any_o reasonable_a rate_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o not_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o such_o like_a corruptible_fw-fr thing_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o his_o own_o dear_a and_o precious_a blood_n so_o dear_o be_v he_o fain_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o so_o dear_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v and_o offer_v himself_o us._n how_o dear_o it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v us._n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n to_o save_v all_o man_n as_o well_o before_o his_o come_n as_o now_o after_o his_o come_n gal._n 4._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o final_a period_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n that_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v only_o figure_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o leviticall_a shadow_n by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o figure_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o slay_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 21.9_o math._n 21.9_o for_o as_o the_o look_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v all_o those_o people_n from_o death_n which_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o it_o or_o behind_o it_o 21.9_o number_n 21.9_o or_o on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o near_o it_o or_o far_o from_o it_o so_o the_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n aswell_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o resp_n et_fw-la unde_fw-la mundi_fw-la philosophus_fw-la erubuit_fw-la ibi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la reperit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la slultitia_fw-la apostolo_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quest_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o â—he_n person_n resp_n as_o those_o that_o do_v come_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la grande_fw-fr ludibrium_fw-la impijs_fw-la est_fw-la grande_fw-fr mysterium_fw-la pijs_fw-la the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sole_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o sweet_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal_n 6._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o worth_n and_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o eternal_a deliverance_n and_o to_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sufferer_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1.19.2.22_o heb._n 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19.2.22_o first_o of_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o therefore_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a thing_n trinitate_fw-la aug._n l._n 13._o c_o 14._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a because_o he_o which_o owe_v nothing_o do_v pay_v all_o our_o debt_n 1._o maxim_n quadragess_n ser._n 1._o second_o of_o his_o excellency_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o innocent_a man_n quem_fw-la nullum_fw-la maculavit_fw-la delictum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v provoke_v so_o the_o son_n be_v infinite_a which_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o for_o a_o infinite_a offence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a atonement_n and_o so_o the_o person_n die_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n must_v be_v of_o a_o great_a value_n than_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n true_o affirm_v modicam_fw-la gutte_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la propter_fw-la unionem_fw-la hypostaticam_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la sufficisse_fw-la that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n sin_n that_o the_o sole_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o full_a sufficient_a vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v all_o those_o that_o join_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n as_o if_o with_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 130.7_o psal_n 130.7_o plenteous_a redemption_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n only_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53.4.5.6_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n 2.2_o esay_n 53.4.5.6_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o do_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v he_o that_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o as_o david_n only_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o goliath_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v but_o mere_a spectator_n so_o do_v christ_n alone_o undertake_v the_o combat_n against_o satan_n and_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o be_v now_o fulfil_v tempore_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sordes_fw-la omnium_fw-la potest_fw-la abluere_fw-la aug._n hom_n 108._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o all_o
how_o the_o want_n of_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n i_o only_o pray_v it_o may_v never_o be_v so_o with_o any_o christian_a soul_n that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o a_o packhorse_n to_o support_v our_o vile_a desire_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o there_o be_v more_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n less_o fault_n less_o error_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o now_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o for_o charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o make_v fault_n and_o error_n lesser_a than_o they_o be_v whereas_o the_o want_n of_o love_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n every_o error_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o every_o infirmity_n to_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n nay_o want_v of_o love_n will_v make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o vice_n in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o make_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n whereas_o perfect_a charity_n will_v never_o hate_v the_o man_n though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o love_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fall_v part._n 4_o part_n four_o chap._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o he_o suffer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v show_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n suffering_n the_o incomprehensible_a manner_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n fourthly_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o person_n suffer_v christ_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v necessitate_v the_o same_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v so_o humble_o so_o love_o so_o meek_o so_o patient_o and_o so_o every_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v never_o able_a by_o any_o like_a to_o express_v it_o by_o any_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o christ_n that_o all_o prediction_n touch_v the_o messiah_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o any_o apprehension_n or_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v it_o and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o see_v for_o so_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o foretell_v almost_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n unto_o the_o very_a last_o act_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o see_v all_o those_o prediction_n fulfil_v &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v say_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n 9.1_o esay_n 7.14_o mich._n 5.2_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o esay_n 9.1_o micheas_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem-iuda_n hoseas_n foretell_v of_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o border_n of_o nepthali_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n 53.4_o cap._n 53.4_o and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o least_o particular_n that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o death_n 2.9_o zach._n 2.9_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n 2._o psal_n 41_o 2._o how_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o how_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v 53.10_o esay_n 53.10_o how_o false_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v how_o base_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v buffet_v whip_v and_o spit_v upon_o how_o unjust_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o how_o cruel_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n to_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n and_o as_o most_o accurse_a betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v general_o mock_v his_o garment_n take_v from_o he_o and_o have_v gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o what_o not_o all_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n so_o to_o suffer_v because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o suffer_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_a how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n testify_v how_o christ_n do_v suffer_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o soothe_v i_fw-mi testify_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o testify_v we_o unto_o you_o i._n e._n that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v see_v they_o full_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o live_v and_o converse_v among_o we_o and_o which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o jesus_n christ_n s._n matthew_n recollect_n 32._o several_a prophecy_n that_o he_o see_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n john_n add_v many_o other_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n diverse_a more_o so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v with_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n search_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o last_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o mark_v out_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v find_v they_o all_o record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v most_o full_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sufficient_a condemnation_n to_o all_o jew_n that_o still_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o prophet_n they_o say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n christ_n suffer_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v prophesy_v who_o then_o can_v be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o in_o who_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o why_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o 11._o why_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o because_o partly_o blindness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o now_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n and_o circumcise_v all_o infidelity_n from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o this_o condemn_v all_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o confirm_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n that_o as_o the_o see_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o will_v make_v we_o all_o to_o praise_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o fear_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n o_o bless_a god_n grant_v this_o unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o distinct_a person_n of_o that_o one_o individed_a essence_n be_v ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n o_o most_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v give_v thy_o dear_a and_o thy_o only_a son_n not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v man_n subject_a to_o all_o infirmity_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v all_o misery_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n by_o wicked_a man_n for_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n we_o must_v humble_o beseech_v
and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o garment_n so_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o any_o or_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v keep_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v sol._n act._n 2.24_o ob._n act._n 5.30_o act._n 2.24_o cap._n 4.10_o ephes_n 1.20_o rom._n 8.11_o sol._n that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o suscitation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v he_o raise_v not_o himself_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o indivisible_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n essential_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o so_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v i_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o infringe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o show_v 6.2_o hosea_n 6.2_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o prophet_n osee_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o christ_n himself_o more_o plain_o say_v 12.40_o matth._n 12.40_o that_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o direct_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o prediction_n day_n that_o god_n foreshow_v christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a concern_v he_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o former_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o late_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o by_o his_o prophet_n osee_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o i._n e._n his_o son_n unite_v to_o we_o or_o else_o our_o flesh_n assume_v by_o his_o son_n but_o because_o as_o many_o of_o we_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o hate_v the_o preacher_n praise_v his_o word_n and_o never_o practice_v the_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n then_o hear_v the_o prophecy_n but_o kill_v the_o prophet_n retain_v the_o word_n but_o never_o believe_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o dead_a letter_n but_o also_o by_o most_o lively_a figure_n express_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v shall_v in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o 4._o typical_a testimony_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n gen._n 22_o 4._o first_o isaac_n go_v with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o true_a type_n of_o that_o eternal_a priest_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o all_o man_n until_o the_o three_o day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o at_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v reviue_v restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o egypt_n and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n next_o under_o pharaoh_n 41.1_o gen._n 41.1_o as_o christ_n be_v under_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o eternal_a king_n until_o the_o three_o year_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.2.10_o jonas_n 2.2.10_o three_o jonas_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o ninive_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o three_o day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n lie_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o after_o three_o day_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o vomit_v out_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n all_o these_o foretold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o these_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n day_n christ_n himself_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n second_o neither_o do_v these_o preach_v loud_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o do_v present_o profess_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n how_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o himself_o aswell_o as_o his_o father_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n do_v excellent_o note_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 24.6_o luk._n 24.6_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o a_o exceed_a comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n will_v ever_o perform_v his_o word_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o observe_v his_o time_n to_o a_o minute_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o give_v credence_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o all_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v ob._n ob._n why_o god_n appoint_v and_o decree_v this_o three_o day_n to_o be_v the_o definitive_a and_o set_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rather_o than_o the_o second_o four_o or_o five_o or_o any_o other_o day_n before_o or_o after_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la action_n sol._n that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n free_a action_n a_o free_a worker_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o he_o do_v they_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o second_o i_o say_v that_o we_o find_v very_o excellent_a reason_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveile_v unto_o we_o why_o christ_n raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n respect_n christ_n raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n in_o three_o respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o believer_n first_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n first_o of_o his_o enemy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o hire_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v 13._o turtul_n advers_a judaeos_fw-la c._n 13._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n this_o jesus_n shall_v not_o rise_v lest_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n
therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o to_o show_v these_o dovelike_a quality_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v like_o dove_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o heavenly_a dove_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v within_o we_o for_o on_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o dove_n have_v not_o yet_o descend_v wind_n four_o like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n four_o he_o appear_v like_o the_o rushng_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n for_o a_o true_a wind_n it_o be_v not_o say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la spirando_fw-la &_o flando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o from_o blow_v or_o breathe_v be_v call_v spirit_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v first_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o for_o these_o five_o reason_n â—_o john_n 9_o â—_o first_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o wind_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a unto_o wind_n second_o as_o the_o wind_n scatter_v the_o dust_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v winnow_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o wicked_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o their_o heart_n three_o as_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o the_o ship_n against_o the_o main_a stream_n so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n carry_v a_o man_n against_o the_o current_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n for_o if_o socrates_n by_o the_o sole_a help_n of_o moral_a instruction_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v his_o loose_a disposition_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o all_o lewdness_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n four_o as_o the_o wind_n cool_v and_o recreat_v all_o those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n recreate_v all_o those_o distress_a people_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n or_o burn_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o sin_n five_o as_o the_o wind_n will_v pass_v unresistable_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v it_o own_o â—ffect_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v say_v 10.11_o 1_o king_n 10.11_o that_o he_o appear_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n because_o that_o as_o the_o mighty_a wind_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 10._o and_o the_o 11._o do_v rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n wind_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a wind_n able_a to_o shake_v the_o stout_a and_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n indeed_o our_o people_n do_v esteem_v our_o word_n none_o otherwise_o then_o wind_n which_o make_v we_o spend_v so_o much_o wind_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o weary_v ourselves_o and_o scarce_o to_o waken_v they_o but_o here_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a aeolus_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o wind_n in_o his_o bag_n can_v when_o he_o please_v let_v out_o the_o same_o in_o a_o mighty_a manner_n to_o amaze_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o stout_a peer_n and_o either_o to_o drive_v away_o their_o sin_n 1.5_o exod_n 10.19_o psal_n 1.5_o as_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o grasshopper_n and_o locust_n that_o overspread_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o else_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o the_o chaff_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n five_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n first_o like_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o tongue_n fire_n five_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v many_o time_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o abuse_v man_n yet_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la oves_fw-la odere_fw-la pelles_fw-mi svas_fw-la quia_fw-la induunt_fw-la eas_fw-la lupi_fw-la as_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o hate_v their_o skin_n because_o the_o wolf_n do_v many_o time_n put_v they_o on_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a reject_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v by_o the_o bad_a therefore_o see_v as_o pittacus_n say_v the_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a member_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a member_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n tongue_n james_n 5.6_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v like_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v like_o tongue_n first_o because_o as_o a_o father_n say_v symbolum_n est_fw-la lingua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la à _fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la procedentis_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o tongue_n have_v the_o great_a cognation_n and_o the_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o word_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n say_v saint_n gregory_n 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o near_a affinity_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o word_n god_n and_o be_v the_o expressor_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o his_o will_n that_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o reveil_v all_o unto_o us._n second_o because_o as_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o knowledge_n which_o convey_v the_o same_o from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o wisdom_n spring_v yet_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o this_o wisdom_n this_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v from_o man_n to_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o wisdom_n unto_o man_n 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o it_o please_v he_o by_o this_o only_a way_n to_o convey_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o see_v the_o world_n by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n through_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v tongue_n why_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n second_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n because_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o language_n be_v alike_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o spirit_n can_v teach_v all_o man_n all_o language_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n tongue_n why_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n three_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n they_o be_v ignitae_fw-la non_fw-la politae_fw-la fiery_a tongue_n and_o not_o fine_a polish_a tongue_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v rather_o in_o the_o zealous_a and_o the_o fervent_a tongue_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o apollo_n that_o warm_a the_o heart_n then_o in_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n that_o delight_n the_o ear_n for_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o travel_v towards_o emaus_n they_o say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o 24._o luke_n 24._o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o fullness_n second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o these_o gift_n and_o dydimus_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o any_o creature_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la implet_fw-la creaturas_fw-la because_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v replenish_v and_o satisfy_v his_o creature_n vnus_fw-la pellaeo_fw-la iweni_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o content_v we_o so_o large_a
vocal_a as_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.23_o vocal_a second_o vocal_a because_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o may_v and_o can_v use_v the_o same_o three_o sudden_o which_o we_o call_v ejaculation_n sudden_a three_o sudden_a or_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o god_n upon_o any_o sudden_a occasion_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o us._n four_o compose_v prayer_n compose_v four_o compose_v and_o make_v with_o our_o best_a wisdom_n so_o daniel_n pray_v and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o consider_v into_o who_o presence_n they_o go_v to_o speak_v for_o if_o we_o muse_v what_o to_o say_v before_o a_o mighty_a man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v 5.2_o eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n conceive_v five_o conceive_v five_o conceive_v prayer_n i._n e._n upon_o all_o new_a occasion_n to_o frame_v new_a form_n of_o word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n as_o the_o ocsion_n require_v prescribe_v six_o prescribe_v six_o prescribe_v prayer_n i._n e._n prayer_n make_v by_o other_o for_o to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n themselves_o thus_o the_o 136._o psalm_n that_o be_v make_v by_o david_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20.21.29.30_o private_a seventh_o private_a seventh_o private_a prayer_n when_o a_o household_n only_o pray_v together_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ark_n do_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 6.12_o rom._n 16.5_o philemon_n 2._o 2_o sam._n 6.12_o or_o else_o when_o one_o man_n pray_v alone_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v when_o thou_o pray_v i._n e._n when_o thou_o mean_v to_o pray_v private_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n shall_v often_o pray_v because_o thus_o alone_o we_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o fear_v god_n or_o not_o because_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a do_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n alone_o ob._n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o convenient_a time_n nor_o place_n thus_o private_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o thou_o can_v never_o miss_v time_n and_o place_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o private_o and_o secret_o too_o thy_o sin_n do_v witness_v this_o and_o therefore_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o aswell_o find_v time_n and_o place_n to_o pray_v public_a eight_o public_a eight_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n have_v one_o place_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o thus_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o do_v because_o this_o public_a prayer_n do_v more_o honour_n god_n when_o we_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v for_o ourselves_o quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o joel_n 2.16_o jon._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n do_v when_o jonas_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o public_a pray_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n nine_o ordinary_a prayer_n ordinary_a nine_o ordinary_a when_o we_o observe_v our_o accustom_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o serve_v his_o god_n or_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o special_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n as_o some_o morning_n and_o evening_n some_o at_o noonday_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o almighty_a god_n ten_o extraordinary_a prayer_n extraordinary_a ten_o extraordinary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v move_v we_o thereunto_o as_o either_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n or_o threaten_v some_o grievous_a punishment_n or_o when_o we_o will_v obtain_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o express_v some_o special_a sorrow_n for_o some_o special_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v then_o ought_v we_o more_o especial_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 3.8_o jon._n 3.8_o so_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n say_v 32._o psal_n 38.8_o vide_fw-la psal_n 32._o i_o have_v roar_v for_o the_o very_a disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o so_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n do_v more_o earnest_o pray_v then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o with_o loud_a cry_n and_o tear_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v often_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v second_o for_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v pray_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n himself_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o so_o shall_v thou_o praise_v i_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o there_o be_v three_o unanswerable_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o first_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n 23.23_o jer._n 23.23_o second_o because_o he_o only_o be_v omniscient_a i._n e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v all_o thing_n 1.37_o lukâ—_n 1.37_o three_o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a which_o can_v only_o help_v us._n 49.1_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n ecclus._n 49.1_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n we_o honour_v her_o name_n we_o reverence_v her_o memorial_n and_o with_o all_o generation_n we_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n we_o say_v that_o their_o remembrance_n be_v like_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o perfume_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n it_o be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o all_o mouth_n and_o as_o music_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o they_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n from_o god_n nor_o practice_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o themselves_o neither_o doe_n desire_v it_o nor_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favourite_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o king_n court_n and_o not_o in_o god_n church_n 22._o ambros_n in_o rom._n c._n 1._o v._n 22._o as_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v and_o we_o will_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o only_o believe_v i._n e._n to_o the_o only_a god_n who_o do_v at_o all_o time_n hear_v we_o and_o can_v at_o any_o time_n help_v we_o and_o if_o any_o other_o dare_v offer_v prayer_n unto_o any_o 35._o origen_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la con._n laod._n can._n 35._o nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o origen_n speak_v we_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n anathamatize_v all_o such_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o relinquish_a their_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o three_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v i_o say_v 10.30_o matth._n
like_o king_n therons_n courser_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o run_v that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o dear_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o although_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o misery_n yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n love_v one_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n unto_o the_o which_o happiness_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_v and_o thank_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v number_v cleanse_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v thou_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n increase_v our_o faith_n stir_v up_o our_o hope_n and_o kindle_v our_o love_n and_o our_o charity_n both_o towards_o thyself_o and_o all_o man_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o patience_n to_o undergo_v without_o offend_v thou_o whatsoever_o misery_n this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v any_o way_n heap_v upon_o we_o bless_v our_o gracious_a king_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a issue_n bless_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n grant_v o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n unto_o thy_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_o live_v a_o most_o upright_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n thy_o grace_n o_o god_n to_o defend_v right_a without_o remissness_n and_o to_o punish_v vice_n without_o maliciousness_n and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n make_v by_o thou_o preserve_v by_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v all_o we_o have_v life_n and_o livelihood_n from_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o all_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n consider_v o_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a unless_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o we_o o_o then_o let_v our_o soul_n live_v and_o we_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n we_o will_v magnify_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n preservation_n and_o our_o assure_a hope_n of_o glorification_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o a_o soliloquie_n of_o the_o author_n o_o eternal_a god_n thou_o have_v create_v i_o and_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o i_o still_o continue_v unthankful_a unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v heap_v many_o blessing_n upon_o i_o and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a ability_n to_o show_v forth_o these_o light_n unto_o thy_o church_n i_o confess_v o_o lord_n whatsoever_o be_v ill_o herein_o be_v only_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a be_v true_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o pardon_v my_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v i_o thankful_a for_o thy_o good_a and_o so_o to_o accept_v that_o work_n do_v by_o thy_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o thy_o glory_n i_o do_v not_o long_o for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v marry_v unto_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o o_o blessed_a god_n see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o thou_o to_o be_v my_o helper_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o redeem_n kinsman_n to_o preserve_v my_o weary_a body_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v my_o disconsolate_a soul_n unto_o everlasting_a joy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o table_n ab_fw-la abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n 205_o god_n never_o absolu_v unrepentant_a sinner_n 242_o absurdity_n god_n shun_v in_o all_o thing_n 324_o absurdity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n 377._o etc._n etc._n absurdity_n follow_v the_o high-priest_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n steal_v christ_n away_o 564_o nature_n not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v 138_o god_n able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n 147_o to_o hinder_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v ibid._n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o do_v or_o will_v do_v 148._o 149._o etc._n etc._n phrase_n of_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v 158_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 163_o god_n able_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n 164_o god_n not_o able_a to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o decree_v 165_o not_o able_a to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 165_o god_n ability_n to_o help_v we_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 177_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 174_o god_n able_a to_o save_v man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n 320_o none_n able_a to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 120_o abstract_a name_n of_o all_o excellency_n most_o proper_a unto_o god_n 122_o goodness_n of_o god_n abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a 225_o abuse_n of_o christ_n not_o paralel_v in_o any_o age_n 474_o ac_fw-la to_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 210_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o goodness_n 211_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o do_v necessary_a incommunicable_a 275_o christ_n how_o false_o accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n 471_o whereof_o accuse_v before_o pilate_n and_o how_o false_a those_o accusation_n be_v 472_o act_n mere_o voluntary_a no_o sin_n 15._o &_o 32_o actual_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v 10_o all_o action_n adjudge_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n 55_o act_n of_o punishment_n least_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n 195_o no_o act_n can_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n 209_o actor_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n who_o they_o be_v 421_o god_n free_a action_n not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 555_o chief_a act_n of_o david_n type_n of_o christ_n 617_o ad_fw-la adam_n sin_v we_o all_o sin_v 3_o adam_n fall_v bring_v on_o we_o a_o twofold_a evil_n 3_o what_o god_n command_v adam_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 98_o adamant_n how_o mollify_v 5â—6_n adversity_n make_v the_o saint_n more_o resplendent_a than_o prosperity_n 207_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n not_o simple_o good_a ibid._n ae_n aescilus_n how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o death_n 613_o af._n affirmative_a precept_n how_o many_o viz._n 248._o 230_o christ_n why_o afflict_v by_o god_n 496_o affection_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n 444_o ag._n agony_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 443_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 402._o 403_o agent_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n 162_o christ_n bear_v in_o the_o sixâ—_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 403_o age_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 68_o al._n how_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n 129_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n 201_o how_o all_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o preacher_n 435_o alcestes_n how_o dear_o she_o love_v her_o husband_n 425_o an._n anabaptist_n heresy_n what_o
of_o us._n 118_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v create_v excellency_n 146_o god_n express_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 121_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o seek_v after_o sinner_n 181_o we_o shall_v careful_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o 189_o example_n of_o god_n slowness_n to_o punish_v sin_n 194_o good_a example_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 360_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 682_o excellency_n of_o divine_a truth_n 215_o eke_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o right_o translate_v create_v or_o not_o 287_o fa._n three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 53_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n defile_v by_o sin_n ibid._n father_n how_o they_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n faith_n see_v what_o reason_n perceive_v not_o 176_o god_n call_v father_n of_o mercy_n never_o call_v father_n of_o vengeance_n and_o why_o 195_o fault_n of_o some_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o 221_o god_n the_o father_n always_o beget_v the_o son_n 275_o the_o name_n of_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 278_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 291_o the_o father_n how_o great_a than_o christ_n 300_o father_n send_v not_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o command_n 301_o christ_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 353_o family_n from_o whence_o christ_n descend_v 396_o etc._n etc._n fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v 466_o faith_n fourfold_a 647_o justify_v faith_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 648_o fe_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o lord_n 131_o that_o we_o shall_v aswell_o fear_v god_n justice_n as_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n 244_o fear_n be_v twofold_a 355_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n how_o they_o differ_v 449_o what_o christ_n fear_v 450._o 455_o etc._n etc._n who_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v 538_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v fear_v 539_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v fear_v 538_o fear_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 540_o god_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v 541_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v in_o every_o state_n of_o grace_n lapse_n and_o recovery_n 441_o fi._n fire_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v conceal_v 20_o fire_n and_o sin_n not_o resist_v will_v necessary_o increase_v 22_o christ_n in_o what_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 291_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o god_n service_n 590_o apostle_n only_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 658_o five_o kind_n of_o kiss_n 460_o fl._n flesh_n apt_a to_o conceive_v sin_n 14_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o man_n 8_o flesh_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 325_o flesh_n diverse_a kind_n 339_o our_o flesh_n assume_v by_o christ_n 369_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v deify_v 369_o how_o say_v to_o do_v divine_a operation_n 389_o christ_n how_o flout_v by_o all_o man_n 481_o 482_o flesh_n the_o tender_a the_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n 483_o foe_n forgetfulness_n a_o infernal_a fiend_n 60_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v sin_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 90_o foresight_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_v of_o either_o 95_o heathen_n false_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n what_o be_v true_a of_o god_n 139_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n power_n 140_o god_n able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n ibid._n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n many_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v 183_o god_n forgive_v all_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n 184_o god_n can_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a ibid._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n our_o chief_a comfort_n 224_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o 236_o and_o to_o forget_v all_o injury_n ibid._n our_o foâ—e_a father_n how_o they_o exceed_v we_o in_o devotion_n 731_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v very_a g_o â—_o 280_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n the_o best_a way_n to_o teach_v 392_o fortitude_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v christ_n 521_o christ_n in_o heaven_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n 629_o four_o point_n handle_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 13â—_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n power_n 135_o four_o special_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a 204_o four_o kind_n of_o redemption_n 500_o four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n 609_o fourfold_n end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 639_o four_o point_n consider_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 640_o four_o sign_n of_o fullness_n 665_o fourfold_n feale_n or_o sign_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v seal_v 669_o four_o sort_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 680_o fr._n christ_n assume_v all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n 351_o friend_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_o he_o love_v they_o 488_o god_n expect_v not_o the_o like_a fruit_n from_o all_o man_n 602_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n 636_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o satan_n to_o place_v we_o in_o his_o own_o service_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o satan_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v 637_o fu._n fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v 178_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o something_n 665_o ga._n why_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o befall_v he_o there_o 441_o gaufredus_n clarevallensis_n what_o he_o say_v 613_o give_v gift_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n 192_o &_o 641_o he_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n and_o temporal_a gift_n to_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_a gift_n 640_o diverse_o bestow_v 523_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v he_o 523_o diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n ibid._n gift_n requisite_a for_o preacher_n 641_o gift_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n how_o give_v 657_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v unpossible_o to_o be_v know_v 646_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n grace_n 730_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n what_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v 413._o ge._n generation_n of_o christ_n twofold_n 288._o gentile_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 311_o what_o they_o write_v of_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n 312_o 313_o gentile_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o word_n 313_o 3â—4_n gentiles_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 316_o 412_o generality_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n 483_o go_v god_n how_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 6_o goâ—ly_a man_n sin_v differ_v in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o wicked_a 35_o 36_o godly_a life_n make_v a_o happy_a death_n 82_o god_n love_v righteousness_n 90_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n 91_o most_o just_a ibid._n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n 92_o how_o great_a and_o how_o mighty_a he_o be_v 102_o how_o ineffable_a 125_o a_o most_o faithful_a performer_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 127_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n 138_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n most_o intelligible_a 120_o to_o we_o incomprehensible_a 120_o 121_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v many_o way_n 269_o 270_o god_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 710_o christ_n no_o titular_a but_o a_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n prove_v 278_o 279_o 280_o etc._n etc._n to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 305_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n to_o suffer_v 438_o 485_o the_o godly_a how_o they_o do_v ascend_v 614_o love_n of_o goodness_n shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 66_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n how_o incomprehensible_a 101_o 103_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o promote_v 110_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 196_o goodness_n of_o thing_n twofold_a 197_o god_n good_a to_o all_o thing_n 197_o perfectly_n absolute_o and_o universal_o good_a 198_o nothing_n absolute_o good_a but_o god_n ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 198_o general_n goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n 198_o all_o thing_n make_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n 199_o good_a for_o some_o use_n yet_o not_o universal_o good_a ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n withhold_v the_o wicked_a from_o many_o sin_n suspend_v our_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n 200_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n 201_o yet_o not_o alike_o good_a to_o all_o man_n 202_o god_n special_a goodness_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n 203_o it_o preserve_v the_o saint_n
502_o the_o woman_n how_o peaceable_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n 522_o peace_n the_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n ibid._n person_n of_o christ_n still_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a 618_o 619_o man_n easy_o win_v by_o persuasion_n then_o by_o compulsion_n 694_o people_n to_o what_o natural_o incline_v 698_o peace_n what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v 701_o ph._n philosopher_n see_v and_o confess_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n 59_o philosopher_n wonderful_a diligent_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o knowledge_n 315_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n what_o he_o require_v of_o the_o athenian_n 644_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a and_o not_o able_a how_o understand_v 158_o phrase_n true_a of_o we_o not_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o christ_n 364_o pi._n pilate_n wife_n how_o she_o justify_v christ_n 475_o pilate_n how_o in_o cense_v against_o christ_n 472_o how_o cruel_o he_o handle_v he_o 475_o how_o urge_v by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n to_o crucify_v he_o 476_o 477_o why_o he_o condemn_v he_o 478_o sinner_n chief_o to_o be_v pity_v 232_o pilot_n what_o he_o write_v to_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 577_o pl._n place_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v bethelem_n and_o why_o 407_o a_o placable_a man_n be_v gracious_a 190_o mercy_n how_o it_o plead_v for_o sinner_n 195_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n 313_o fit_a place_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o church_n 711_o place_n whence_o christ_n raise_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 550_o etc._n etc._n place_v from_o whence_o and_o into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v 623_o 691_o etc._n etc._n place_v whence_o and_o into_o which_o we_o must_v ascend_v 630_o po._n povertie_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n 72_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 134_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v 135_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o the_o same_o 143_o power_n twofold_n 143_o passive_a power_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n active_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o manifold_a ibid._n atheist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 136_o deny_v by_o philosopher_n 136_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 137_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 137_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 138_o by_o scripture_n 159_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o it_o appear_v at_o all_o time_n 160_o how_o extol_v by_o the_o father_n 161_o by_o the_o heathen_n 161_o confess_v by_o the_o devil_n 162_o power_n why_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 273_o power_n of_o god_n chief_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n 140_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o receive_a power_n and_o limit_v 144_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 144_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o each_o person_n 145_o the_o common_a power_n of_o god_n ibid._n power_n of_o god_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n 145_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_a in_o three_o respect_n 147_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 148_o god_n absolute_a power_n prove_v 149_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v 151_o diverse_o answer_v 152_o etc._n etc._n power_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 177_o preserve_v the_o saint_n from_o sin_n 178_o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a 179_o power_n of_o serve_a god_n not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o god_n 210_o perfect_a power_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 643_o our_o posterity_n perpetuate_v by_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n 399_o pr._n prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o effectual_a 487_o what_o christ_n pray_v against_o 456_o 457_o prayer_n make_v unto_o christ_n 283_o prayer_n of_o two_o kind_n 700_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n manifold_a 707_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n 707_o every_o where_n 711_o prayer_n twofold_n 714_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v in_o heart_n 715_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o humility_n in_o faith_n 718_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n 721_o prayer_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n 722_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n 729_o how_o available_a for_o man_n 723_o to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v better_a than_o we_o ask_v 723_o 725_o etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a it_o be_v 727_o this_o only_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n 728_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n 703_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o adversity_n 732_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 733_o that_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a 600_o practice_n only_o prove_v we_o christian_n 601_o preacher_n charge_v how_o great_a it_o be_v 739_o their_o state_n how_o dangerous_a 740_o preacher_n why_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 435_o preacher_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 697_o how_o wicked_o many_o of_o they_o do_v live_v 220_o and_o how_o zealous_o many_o of_o they_o do_v live_v 220_o 221_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n all_o accomplish_a in_o christ_n 512_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 603_o no_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 547_o god_n can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a 658_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o bear_v christ_n 336_o preservation_n from_o plague_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_v 206_o preservation_n from_o sin_n from_o god_n 204_o pride_n how_o it_o spoil_v many_o one_o 614_o how_o every_o house_n be_v full_a of_o it_o 358_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a man_n 109_o high_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 563_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n 341_o priest_n either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a man_n 460_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 501_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o admirable_a 408_o 409_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n 138_o 139_o god_n promise_n shall_v never_o be_v doubt_v 130_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n 257_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o goodness_n the_o worst_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n 614_o providence_n to_o foresee_v thing_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n 653_o the_o boundless_a goodness_n of_o god_n providence_n 257_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v aforehand_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heretic_n 350_o property_n can_v pass_v their_o own_o subject_n 157_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n of_o christ_n how_o indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 384_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n 385_o &_o 386_o pv_n public_a sin_n be_v double_o sin_n 21_o public_a sinner_n be_v public_o to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n 65_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v 37_o public_a prayer_n how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v it_o 7â—7_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v miss_v 716_o to_o punish_v sin_n a_o most_o just_a thing_n 89_o god_n punish_v only_a sin_n do_v 97._o and_o no_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o never_o do_v 95_o punishment_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o offence_n 107_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n 66_o christ_n undertake_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o 448_o punishment_n how_o qualify_v by_o god_n mercy_n 186_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a qualify_v by_o god_n mercy_n 187_o once_n inflict_v never_o mitigate_v ibid._n how_o slow_a god_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n 194_o act_n of_o punishment_n least_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n 195_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o punish_v 195_o our_o punishment_n often_o suspend_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 200_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n 244_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o how_o this_o punishment_n may_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n punishment_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 249_o godly_a often_o punish_v in_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 250_o humane_a law_n do_v often_o pun_v she_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 250_o punishment_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a differ_v ibid._n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o why_o 496_o all_o man_n not_o fit_a for_o all_o purpose_n 602_o judas_n why_o make_v purse-bearer_n 359_o not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 339_o qu._n the_o quality_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o
the_o offender_n 37_o curious_a question_n not_o to_o be_v discuss_v 627_o ra._n rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o christ_n 482_o christ_n only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a 552_o re._n regenerate_v man_n have_v a_o double_a be_v 6_o repentance_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o revive_v our_o die_a soul_n 51_o 52_o repentance_n kill_v sin_n 82_o god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 91_o god_n easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v 191_o man_n can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n 242_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o 259_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n 273_o christ_n how_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 297_o how_o the_o word_n god_n resemble_v our_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n 308_o god_n reveal_v many_o thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n 313_o the_o devil_n reveal_v many_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o why_o 313_o 315_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v his_o servant_n shame_n 466_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n grieve_v christ_n 454_o regeneration_n not_o needful_a unto_o christ_n 364_o to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 681_o heretic_n receive_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 682_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n 682_o we_o may_v receive_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 680_o request_n of_o the_o thief_n how_o soon_o grant_v 487_o what_o small_a thing_n god_n require_v of_o us._n 99_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n how_o safe_a 489_o redemption_n fourfold_a 500_o to_o redeem_v we_o how_o dear_o it_o cost_v 50_o our_o redemption_n paralele_v our_o creation_n 557_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v by_o the_o angel_n 543_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n manife_v the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n deliverance_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n 551_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n foreshow_v 553_o how_o ascribe_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o four_o respect_n 556_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n show_v in_o his_o rise_n the_o three_o day_n 557_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o condition_n 544_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n 563_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v of_o we_o for_o three_o respect_n 566_o prove_v many_o way_n 567_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n 587_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 598_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n 598_o resurrection_n of_o christian_n twofold_a 586_o relapse_v or_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n how_o dangerous_a 549_o ri._n riches_n have_v destroy_v many_o man_n and_o what_o evil_a they_o do_v 73_o riches_n or_o poverty_n whether_o best_a ibid._n no_o man_n true_o rich._n â—81_n christ_n true_o rich_a ibid._n god_n love_v righteousness_n 90_o the_o more_o righteous_a we_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v afflict_v 434_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o three_o reason_n 550_o typical_a testimony_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n 554_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n ibid._n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a great_a than_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n 562_o we_o shall_v rise_v true_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n 591_o 592_o ro._n rossensis_n his_o parable_n to_o henery_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o axe_n that_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o a_o handle_n 589_o sa_o sacrament_n a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v grace_n 679_o they_o show_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v ibid._n every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 341_o sacrilege_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 241_o saint_n preserve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 178_o more_o glorious_a in_o adversity_n then_o prosperity_n 207_o they_o always_o pray_v to_o christ_n 283_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n support_v by_o god_n 447_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n 288_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o how_o understand_v 286_o salomon_n posterity_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v finish_v in_o jechonias_n 399_o salvation_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o thirst_v after_o it_o 488_o salvation_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ_n 501_o rabbi_n samuel_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v christ_n 579_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v 208_o samosatenian_n heresy_n 363_o satan_n how_o say_v to_o ascend_v 910_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v they_o 612_o his_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n 644_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v spy_v before_o he_o come_v too_o near_o we_o 13_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n 14_o he_o sugge_v sin_n diverse_a way_n 12_o he_o labour_v to_o conceal_v the_o light_n either_o of_o preach_v or_o of_o apply_v god_n word_n 18_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 80_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v 178_o how_o he_o always_o labour_v to_o vilify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 304_o his_o insolency_n against_o christ_n 322_o his_o envy_n against_o christ_n and_o why_o 493_o 494_o without_o satisfaction_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v 163_o sc._n holy_a scripture_n whole_o true_a 215._o 216_o the_o best_a warrant_n for_o all_o preacher_n 606_o scourge_v of_o christ_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v 475_o christ_n how_o scoff_v upon_o the_o cross_n 481_o se._n to_o search_v too_o far_o into_o god_n essence_n be_v not_o safe_a 124_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 340_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n whether_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n 340_o god_n seek_v after_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o 181_o god_n not_o to_o see_v with_o any_o material_a eye_n 117_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n essence_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 118_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o seek_v something_o 524_o godly_a man_n seek_v only_o for_o god_n â—25_n many_o seek_v he_o amiss_o 526_o many_o seek_v christ_n amiss_o ibid._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n 526_o 521_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o god_n until_o god_n do_v seek_v for_o us._n 529_o why_o the_o wicked_a seek_v not_o god_n 531_o sensitive_a faculty_n soon_o defile_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 17_o christ_n not_o send_v by_o way_n of_o command_n 301_o seneca_n what_o he_o say_v 66_o sentence_n of_o christ_n his_o condemnation_n 478_o senate_n of_o rome_n loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o augustus_n 504_o to_o serve_v sin_n a_o most_o grievous_a slavery_n 22_o seruetus_fw-la his_fw-la heresy_n 343_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o our_o child_n 253_o it_o procure_v all_o blessing_n to_o us._n 132_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n heap_v all_o plague_n upon_o us._n 133_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o 132_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o posterity_n 399_o late_a service_n god_n will_v hardly_o accept_v and_o why_o 587._o 588_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 486_o shall_z shameful_a handle_v of_o christ_n how_o it_o grieve_v he_o 450_o shame_n of_o sin_n cast_v off_o we_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n of_o goodness_n 20_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n 240_o shepherd_n why_o first_o inform_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 412_o si_fw-it sight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 15_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n 63_o a_o sign_n why_o give_v by_o judas_n 461_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascend_v any_o thing_n towards_o heaven_n or_o not_o 632_o sign_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n 466_o simile_n express_v how_o the_o word_n alone_o assume_v our_o flesh_n 327_o a_o simile_n of_o damascus_n and_o theodorus_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_a do_v remain_v inconfused_a 388_o sin_n be_v so_o ugly_a that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n himself_o will_v fain_o conceal_v it_o 18_o to_o be_v resist_v at_o the_o first_o 23_o it_o blind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v its_o ugliness_n 42_o at_o last_o it_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 42_o how_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a it_o be_v 47_o every_o sin_n pay_v the_o same_o wage_n 46_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n 63_o it_o extinguish_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n